The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 21: (Doppelgangers)
It wasn't long before City 7 was contacted and agreed to have a diplomatic party visit them by shuttle. Most of the pilots were surprised on BOTH sides as the REF VF-A6 Alphas turned over escort duty to the City 7 VF-17 Nightmares of Diamond Force at the halfway point. The differences in their designs were noted as many wondered what it would be like to pilot those 'neat looking fighters'.
When they had touched down on the newly established colony's areoport a welcoming party awaited them consisting of Major Gamlin, Lt Docker, and Dr Chiba. Basara and company was about to reach the group as well as they had heard about they visitors comming down to the city so they HAD to try to find out who that red fighter pilot was.
Filing out of the shuttle Dr Lang (who while not fluent, was pretty passable himself in Japanese and would rely on the Colonel to help him out if he got stuck) took over as Ambassador and introduced the party. Knowing that the REF group spoke mostly English, the City 7 escorts tried to accommodate as many of their citizens spoke English (as well as other Earth languages and Zentran). There was a collective gasp when Colonel Sterling came into view and was introduced.
"Admiral!?" came from Gamlin, Docker and Chiba.
"No way!" was Basara's remark.
and "Daddy?!" came from Mylene.
The other members of the party turned towards Colonel Sterling who was clueless as to why they were reacting this strangely towards him and only shrugged as SD quiried, "Daddy?".
"I swear, you can tell Miriya I've never saw this pink haired girl in my life!"
Dr Chiba was the first one of the city's escorts to recover and merely said, "Your Colonel Sterling has a remarkable resemblance to, well, someone we know. Shall we proceed to the headquarters building. I'm sure Admiral Jenius will find this meeting even more interesting than I already anticipate." The Doctor had a big smile starting to form on his face.
As they made their way from the aeroport the REF group marveled at City 7. Dr Chiba gave them a brief history of the Macross Colony ships and some of their exploits on the way to their new home, the planet Lux.
Not much later they had arrived at the City 7 headquarters. Awaiting inside the main conference room would be Admiral Jenius, Mayor Millia, and Minister Exedore. The odd thing was as the group made their way deeper into the building the guards would salute Max Sterling. Dr Chiba just chuckled and told him to "Go with it."
Finally they reached their destination and entered the main conference area. Needless to say the shock value was priceless as Sterling, Jenius, and Millia stared at each other while Mylene joined in and the REF group stared at Jenius and Millia.
No one said anything for a few minutes as the staring of disbelief continued. Until Basara broke the mood with, "So are you guys gonna say hi or what. this is getting boring."
When he could rationalize his thoughts Kosh found himself within a radiant area of indeterminate size. It was a very strange feeling at first as he felt incomplete for a long time, and then suddenly he found himself in this place. As he looked around he noticed something bizarre and shocking. His encounter suit had turned totally white just as his surroundings! As focus and clarity returned to his newly awakened senses, figures appeared out of the glow around him.
The synthesized voice of his encounter suit activated, "Who are you?"
A soft male voice answered him, it was full of warmth and compassion but it seemed like it was coming from far away, "We are the guardians of this realm. You have ascended to a new plane of enlightenment. In fact, you are the first Vorlon to reach this place."
He looked around at the stark blankness and equally white shrouded guardians and slowly asked, "What is to become of me?"
The middle figure spoke again, "That is entirely up to you Kosh. This is a place of transition. You can choose to continue on to the next stage of your spiritual existence or you can remain here as an aide to the guardians in maintaining this realm. You don't have to decide right away, in fact we can pair you up with someone who's been here for a short time as well but has made her decision to stay."
He then indicated another figure who came into view walking towards them from the billowing whiteness.
She stopped and pulled back her hood revealing her long blonde hair as the male guardian added, "This is Thracia, and she will be your mentor until you make your decision Kosh."
The Vorlon was more than a little frightened. "How do you know my name?"
"There is no need to fear, we know everything about you, which is why you are here. Thracia will now answer your questions as you think of them until you have decided. We wish you a good journey Kosh." At that the male and his companions left fading from view as if all along they were a mirage.
Kosh turned to his new 'mentor' and examined her. She appeared to be Human who was in fact smiling at him.
She said nothing until he thought of the first thing he wanted to ask, "Where do we begin?"
Smiling even wider she replied, "Why at the beginning of course."
Sterling, "Oh"
Millia, "My"
Jenius, "God!"
For some reason out of the blue SD was reminded of a tv show called 'My Two Dads'...
Dr Lang took control of the awkward moments and began introductions for the stunned individuals. It was gonna be a long story so he suggested they all sit down so he could begin. With the occasional clarification by Colonel Sterling the next 3 hours was spent detailing many events from the crash of SDF-1 to the REF's slide in to the vicinity of Planet Lux.
Most of those gathered were enthralled at the story that varied slightly from the experience of those who survived 'The Rain of Death' but were truly astonished at all the differences their counterparts went through with the Invid and Robotech masters as those groups did not exist in their universe. And then to hear about how they ended up in a alternate reality only to then later end up here in a parallel one to their own!
One of the most confusing parts was when Lang started to describe Protoculture. Jenius almost fell out of his chair when he was told that in the REF's universe it was a power source while he tried to explain that 'The Protoculture' was a race who created the Supervision Army (The Zentreadi) in his.
Admiral Jenius then took the floor and began to relate to the REF group the history of ASS-1 (Alien Space Ship 1) and the events that led to Space War One (S.W.O.) continuing with the Megaroad programs and ultimately ending with the Macross Colony ships, their conflict with the Protodevlin and subsequent settling of planet Lux.
Basara regretted not bringing popcorn.
When the generic briefings of their histories were done both groups were quite impressed with the other. Dr Chiba was just bursting to ask Dr Lang all sorts of questions about 'Protoculture Cells' while Millia had been discreetly admiring Colonel Sterling's backside (as he was a bit more fit being an active fighter pilot, than her husband was from sitting in a HQ building constantly).
Mylene was excited at the possibility of meeting more 'sisters' (though they are not actually related), while Gamlin and Docker were asking SD about the battle with the Zentrans.
Col Sterling was enjoying a discussion with Minister Exedore as he related the exploits of his counterpart the micronized Ambassador Exedore on the planet Fantoma which quite impressed the giant, particularly the part about being a co-parent with Breeti and raising a Zentreadi child (Keirin).
Basara was finally getting bored of all the military and sci-fi talk and asked Dr Lang, "Who's the pilot of that red fighter?"
The REF group grew silent as SD spoke up, "Why do you want to know?"
In true Basara style he replied, "Cause he got the mad notes and I thought it was groovy." Meanwhile Mylene face faulted.
Dr Chiba joined in, "Actually I would like to talk to that pilot myself. We have a technology that is based on sound, or music if you will, and your pilot registered on my scanners so I would VERY much like to have a talk with him or her and possibly run some tests if they were willing."
SD grew a little disturbed (borderline angry) and sternly replied, "I'm sorry Doctor, but I've had my fill of 'mad scientists' for now." and he stormed out of the room, not realizing he didn't know where he was going.
Chiba was embarrassed, "I didn't mean to offend him. Please relay my apologies to the Colonel."
Dr Lang answered him, "He has his reasons though it was a little unprofessional of him to leave like that so I apologize as well for that."
Seeing red SD was walking down a narrow corridor and accidently bumped into another officer.
"Christ! Please excuse me sir. I should have been watching where I was going." Then as he looked around, "Actually I have no idea where I am at the moment."
The other officer was a little pissed himself, "Where are you supposed to be " glancing at his collar insignia, "Colonel?"
SD was a little embarrassed now, "I'm with the REF group. I was in the main conference room but I sorta had some words with your Dr, Chiba was his name I think, and I had to get some air. I'm terribly sorry about this sir."
Suddenly the other officer was all smiles, "Now now, no harm done. So you're with the diplomatic party eh? Outstanding... You folks did a spectacular job assisting us against those miserable Zentrans. By the way my name is Barton, Colonel Barton."
Meanwhile in the Conference room the City 7 staff and Sound Force was invited to take a tour of the Xanadu Station as well as the SDF-3. Dr Chiba offered to take the REF group on a more extensive tour of City 7 which they agreed to when they remembered that SD had left.
Dr Chiba turned to Sound Force, "Basara, why dont you youngsters see if you can find the Colonel eh? Then we can get these people off on the tour."
Sound Force had clearence to be in the headquarters building as civilian VIP's and Chiba thought it would be better to send them than himself or the other military officers for the moment. He was still dying to get a chance to hook the Colonel up in his lab though and hoped that he'd find a way to cool the pilot down enough to agree to it.
Spreading out, Basara and Mylene took one area while Ray and Veffidas went in the opposite direction. It wasn't long before Basara and Mylene spotted SD. Unfortunately he was talking to the person they liked least in all the universe COLONEL BARTON!
Barton heard them approach and when he saw them he locked eyes with Nikki and they both said one thing.
"Basara..."
"Barton..."
While the psychic duel continued a few more seconds Mylene talked to SD,
"That was really immature running out like that. I'd expect that sort of thing from Basara but not from a soldier."
Something struck SD as funny as it sounded like he was being admonished by the 5 foot tall pink haired girl.
"Yes well, I had my reasons. Are you here to collect me? I didn't hear any sirens or pages yet."
"Yes." Mylene answered, "We get to take you all on a complete tour! Isn't that wonderful." She then looked at Basara who was still staring down Barton, "I said isn't that wonderful Basara?" Which she emphasized by nudging him in the side with her elbow as the little blob of red fur with eyes squeaked and tried to maintain balance on his mistress's shoulder..
His reaction was less than enthused, "Ummph! yeah great... So you ready Col Crocker?"
"yeah I better head back. It was nice meeting you Colonel Barton."
Hearing that almost threatened to make Nikki puke. Seeing his discomfort, Barton had to play to it. "Believe me Colonel, the pleasure was ALL mine. Until next time." He held out his hand and SD shook it as they parted.
Barton walked back to his office in a good mood, so good he started to hum one of the Jamming Bird's songs. *Now that's a real soldier something that weak coward Basara could never be!* Though they had only talked a few minutes before being interrupted, Barton got a good feel of what SD was like and what kind of pilot he was. *Triple ace! I bet only 2-3 of our own are that good, what a body count!*
Wrapped up in his daydreams of rebuilding the Jamming Birds and throwing that disgrace Basara out on his ass, Barton closed his door.
Making their way back Mylene leaned towards SD, "That person is not the nicest one to be around."
"Oh really?" SD thought he seemed fine, "Why?"
She deadpanned, "You want the long version or the short version?"
Basara clarified,"Here's the short version, He's a DICK!"
Chapter 22: ( Roll out the welcome mat)
Hibiki whistled as he strolled down the busy corridors of the main GNN building. Finally he would be lauded as a real reporter and not just some kid who got lucky with his first scoop having broke the story of Protodevlins invading City 7 with his mini-cam.
There were some rough moments the day before, getting his passenger out of the GNN hangar and then main building especially with all the activity due to the attack, but he had done it!
Currently she was in the capable hands of one of his social contacts, MOSH. Mosh was rather, well strange, but then again what would you call someone who reveled in ambiguity of their own gender? A White haired person, with silver highlights and Light purple nail polish to boot! preferring to be called "HE", but on more than one occasion had implied Hibiki was MORE than welcome to "spend the night".
Not wanting to be embroiled in any "drama" that could get him in someone else's "Scandal of the Month" report, Hibiki always politely declined, besides he really didn't swing that way no matter how tolerant he was! In his hand he held the precious footage that Dennis had captured and that Hibiki had stayed up all night editing. He wanted to do it up right and not in a amateurish hack way that marked his journalistic Modus Operendai. This was a chance to be taken seriously and to aim for anything less would be not only a waste of his own talents, but would be an insult to the one who died for this film, Dennis "Lone Wolf" Sloan.
Spotting a phone booth he dialed a memorized number and the splash page of Mosh's salon was displayed on the monitor, in seconds the man himself answered the call.
"Ah Hibiki" the very soft and slightly feminine voice continued, "So soon, is this business or pleasure?" A mischievous twinkle was always in Mosh's eye whenever the young reporter was involved.
"He he, sorry this is purely business." Then in a quiet voice, "How's your 'guest'?"
The androginous one ran a hand through 'his' hair, "Sleeping beauty is just fine. She's still out, but I've dressed her wounds and everything's fine."
Hibiki sighed, he had been caught by the girl's unexpected beauty when he got her helmet off. The nickname of 'Sleeping Beauty' evoked a vision of her in his mind as Mosh described. "Thanks Mosh, your a PRINCE among men, and then some!" While grateful for his help with this unexpected problem Hibiki still couldn't resist the playful jibe.
Mosh leaned forward into his camera unit so his face would be filling Hibiki's display, "Yes as much as that is true I'm not cheap either, you'll be getting my bill."
Hanging up the phone with a smile, there was one thing left to do before he could head off to the salon and see his future story.
About 15 mnutes later, he entered the main executive producer's office and didn't bother with the secretary as he burst in and put the footage cassette on the desk of the startled man. "Sir this is the legacy of Camera man and War Correspondent Dennis Sloan. He paid the ultimate price a reporter can in order to bring this story to the public, please treat it as you would have, had it been you making that sacrifice." Then without letting him catch a breath Hibiki left. Excusing his apologetic assistant, the Exec tentatively took the cassette and then slowly put it in his office player.
What he would soon see would be as disturbing as it was wondrous.
"So Kosh" Thracia softly asked, "Are you ready to abandon your encounter suit?"
Slowly the synthesized echoing answered her, "Nooo."
Her friendly smile did not diminish, "That's entirely your choice. You can stay inside it as long as you feel comfortable. However you should understand that it isn't really here, it's a projection of your will that's telling yourself you desire it's presence. Because that is your desire of how you
see yourself and WANT to be seen, that is how others WILL see you."
She paused a moment, "Well except for the first guardians, they see everyone as they truly are no matter what. It's not meant as an
invasion of privacy, it's naturally part of how they understand all that dwell in creation."
Kosh was a little unnerved at this revelation that the beings in control of this dimension had seen right through him so to speak, and that everything here was a reflection of one's will and how it is imposed.
For long moments, though time was rather hard to track here as it flowed somewhat differently, Kosh would think of a question to ask or ponder the response. He had a new inquirey now but didn't want to offend his guide. Seeing his growing discomfort she made it easier for him.
"I assure you, if it is within my experience to answer, feel free to ask me anything."
She could see his posture change, though his mind was projecting a encounter suit, albeit a white one, it still swayed slightly like a child who was about to ask a parent something possibly upsetting.
"Can you tell me when or how you got here?" He reasoned that perhaps knowing her history may help him reach a decision about this place and what role, if any, he should play in it.
"I can. As my people measure time, I think it was 9 years ago? I was killed as a result of a living weapon created by an evil force exploding in the city I resided in..."
Slowly but steadily, Thracia began the telling of her life story and many other things under the gentle prodding of the Vorlon...
The tour of City 7 was winding down now as they now made arrangements for a similar tour the next day of Xanadu Station and the SDF-3. Basara was just itching to try to get SD to swing by thier apartment building but he was afraid of setting him off again like when Chiba did.
Carefully he whispered a few moments to Mylene who frowned, as she didn't like being used as a messenger.
Sighing she spoke up, "SD, would you mind swinging by our place. There's something WE want to show you." Mylene still thought this was a stupid idea but when Basara gets an idea in his head it's better to just go along with it.
Lang turned to SD, "We can send the shuttle back for you Colonel if you want to stay for a bit."
Ray Lovelock spoke up, "Actually it wouldn't be a problem getting him back in my plane, it seats two."
Wondering what Basara had in mind SD considered for a moment and then agreed to stay. The diplomatic party boarded the SDF-3's shuttle and returned to the ship. Plans were being made in route to allow shore leave in rotations as well as possible strategies to help defend City 7 from orbit as well as using the REF's ground forces.
Basara and company led SD to a rather run down looking section which he explained were really old buildings that were originally slapped onto City 7 as additional housing section but mostly ended up getting abandoned in route, but now ground side they were being used again. Once the main city was finished getting situated ground side this section would be demolished and new building would be constructed.
About 20 minutes later they entered a 6 story building that had an impressive electronic lock despite it's crumbling appearance. Navigating the well worn stairways was a treat as a further surprise awaited SD. They had reached Basara's apartment on the 4th floor but he then pointed to a ladder that lead up to a hole in the ceiling to the 5th floor.
"I'll say this much, you're rather eccentric huh?" SD commented while Mylene rolled her eyes, "Look it up in the dictionary sometime, his picture is there."
At the top of the ladder basara went to the far wall framed by some double doors and threw them open. The afternoon sunlight filtered in as a shining red metal object was indicated as SD's head came just above the hole as he climbed up fully into the room.
Looking out at the edge of the room Sd could see a courtyard that held 3 Battloids. One Red, one Green, and one Pink.
"What are you civilians doing with Battloids?"
Ray explained, "They were gifts from corporate sponsors of the band. Fire Bomber was a very good way of exposing their planes. By the way these are unarmed of course."
SD was confused, "Interesting, but why did you want me to see them?"
"Heh heh" Basara chuckled, "I'm sorry man. I had an ulterior motive."
Mylene cut in as she turned to Ray disbelievingly, "He actually used the word ulterior correctly!"
Apparently not hearing he continued, "I wanted to show you what we do and maybe hear that song again."
Feeling a bit ambushed SD floundered, "Um what song?"
Nikki put his fingers to his temples for emphasis, "Dude, those righteous notes you were jamming out there in space, remember?" He then started to hum the first 2 bars.
"Oh, that...." he said softly, but then in a firm voice, "That's classified."
The rock and roller was dumbstruck, "Huh? How the hell can a song be classified?"
Even now the memory was fading but he could still recall the feeling that came over him as the GX initiated the music on it's own. Though he couldn't place the source, somehow it sounded familiar as if he had heard it before.
"As ludicrous as it may sound, it's true so I won't talk about it." Was SD's reply.
Nekki was getting upset, "Come on man, don't be a dick like Barton. If bastards like him had their way I'd be in some uniform and saluting all day."
SD seemed unmoved by Basara's plea, "I'm sorry but you'll have to get clearance before I will divulge anything about that encounter."
"Man, what a killjoy!"
Ray put his hand on Nikki's shoulder, "let it go for now."
Nekki was depressed now but wasn't finished yet. "I just wanted to get a hold of that song cause it seemed really interesting and I wanted to try jamming to it. So you think I couldn't get a hard copy of it somehow."
More subdued SD replied, "Um, it's complicated." *WTF am I gonna tell him? It was in my head and made from a machine?*, "But for now definitely not. Sorry."
"Bummer. Oh well, would you like to sit in with us for a session now? We were gonna try to get in some practice tonight."
"Ah... I appreciate the offer, but I am not a musician."
The occupants of the room face faulted, "HUH!?"
On the task force flagship Feff brooded.
*How can I face Lord Ingues?*
This defeat was particularly bitter in that initially Lady Ishtar was believed killed when he saw her ship explode. At the time Feff felt like something had died inside and would have been inconsolable but as their journey back to Marduk controlled space continued Feff had received sensor reports from the battle that showed a enemy craft had entered the hull of the crippled vessel minutes before it's final detonation.
Perhaps they had planned all along to steal their emulator right out from under Feff's nose. That thought especially irritated him, but it was better than the alternative.
*I'll probably be looked upon as a fool now.*
Never in Marduk history has a emulator been captured, killed yes, but not captured by an enemy.
The only solace in that thought would be that Ishtar could still be alive.
*If Lord Ingues doesn't kill me I swear I'm coming back for you Ishtar!*
Being defeated was bad enough, but having such an important part of their war machine taken from him with such ease was simply intolerable. There was something more however, and it began to eat away at Feff's innards as he continually thought of Ishtar being abducted and then possibly tortured by the inferior maggots who had not the sense to become absorbed into the great empire.
These thoughts would continue all the way back to the Marduk staging area as the crippled task force journeyed on through subspace.
"What the heck?" a ground crew member exclaimed as he checked the outer panel of the GX. The indicator showed full power to all systems, which definitely would be strange after seeing action in combat.
{01010000001010 0101010101 001010101 000111101001010}
At the speed of electricity, the CPU continued to delve into different programs and access terminals of the hangar of the Yorktown the GX was situated in. Although it had been left by SD in stand by mode the system as powered itself back up shortly after his departure with his armed escort.
Bewilderment plauged the technician as more confused data was displayed by the exterior data port.
"Balls! The pilot left the damn system on. Doesn't he know it just drains the ship like that through the umbilical?"
The hangar chief heard the exclamation and walked over to the GX's berth, "What's up?"
"Oh hi chief, not much. Seems our 'Maverick Colonel' left his wonder plane powered on. No big but I thought this thing used an hell of a lot of juice cause of that beam weapon. According to the log it fired but there's no way the emitter would have recharged that fast from our umbilical!"
The older man thought a moment, "better get in there and check the boards, there could be a false reading on power management and it's saying it has more juice then it really does. last thing we need is to launch a plane in an emergency that's not juiced up all the way."
The tech grabbed his scanner and some alligator clips, "Aye I'm on it." and climbed into the cockpit of the GX.
{unit occupied by non-component}
The technician had opened one of the bus panels and started to connect the clips to the power management system when he noticed something.
The main CPU was not ony on, but was processing data.
{Non-component must not interfere with input}
Curious as to what kind of data the fighter CPU was processing he called up the main display and was floored. Multiple windows were open, indicating a plethora of connections to things like medical files, weapon and ship schematics and other data as well. he had only a moment to take this in as the screen went dark and a synthesized voice came over the comm.
"LEAVE!"
A little shaken but not really convinced it had come from the inside he called out, "Good one Chief, you had me going for a sec. By the way something is not right. This CPU is downloading data through the ships's firewall! Where the hell is it storing all this data though?"
Unfortunately for the tech, things became more active as a minute later the voice came on again
"LEAVE !!!"
Suddenly the hydrolic controllers on the landing gear began to alternate and piston up and down as if the GX was some sort of street car modification bouncing up and down.
"Oh shit!" The Human was bounced around inside as he hadn't been strapped in the seat, in fact he was slumped down still with his head halfway inside an access panel.
The activity of the GX was clearly noticeable to all in the hangar...
It wasn't long before Dr Thompson was escorted to the hangar to "fix" the malfunction. The Hangar crew particularly had narrow eyed looks for the scientist as he approached the Deck Chief.
"What happened?" an innocent enough question one would think.
However the Deck Chief was irate, "I'll tell you what happened, that THING of yours almost killed one of my techs. THAT'S what happened!"
*apparently I'm not going to get a purely factual statement* he thought, "I see, can you go through step by step the events as they occurred?" Slowly Thompson approached the GX noticing one of the outside access
panels were still exposed.
Sighing the Chief began, "Alright. First my guy goes in to check for problems with the main board and then come across some unusual data transfers going on with the CPU. Then he thought one of the boys were fooling around with the comms and then all hell broke loose."
He gestured at the GX, "The plane started to buck like a bronco. After a few minutes it stopped and we got him out. His head got busted open and knocked him out. That was 20 minutes ago, he just now regained consciousness."
The Deck Chief was clearly upset and frustrated, "What can I say Doc, I just want to space this thing but I'm afraid to let my people get near it cause it DOES have a nuclear bomb inside, plus it closed the canopy on it's own after we got the tech out. What should we do?"
Thompson tried not to grin as he finished looking at the data display, "Nothing, but in the future if it says leave it alone then I think it would be wise to do so immediately... Other than that I'm not reading any problems and all systems are functioning perfectly. The GX is NOT just another piece of machinery so don't treat it like one. If you don't respect it then it won't respect YOU!"
*unf*#king believable* the Chief thought, "I can't believe that's all you got to say."
The scientist turned to him, "I wasn't gonna mention it CHIEF, but when we had a civilian working on it we didn't have any problems, EVER and that was over the last 8 years. Looks like your people are off to a bad start. Just a suggestion, but maybe your should think about playing nice... If that's all, I got some things to get back to."
Ignoring the stares of the surrounding crew Thompson exited the area.
*self-righteous bastard* was the Chief's thought.
In the SDF-3 conference room a semi-heated discussion was taking place...
"So are you saying we shouldn't help them?" the question was posed by Major-General hunter.
Dr Lang tied to calm things down a notch, "No Rick, I'm not saying that at all. What I AM saying though is in the future we may slide into a universe that is virtually the same as our own with minor differences, like maybe one or two people not existing. Or worse, what if we end up in an identical one but years before SDF-1 appeared? What do we do then? Every action in another universe has the potential to alter space time history..."
Lisa thought a moment, "And your worried what the consequences would be?"
"Exzactly! think of all you've gone through from those events. Now think what might have happened should your future counterparts come to Earth and warn you of the last say 20 years of history? True many lives could be saved but what of history? Would you be where you are now?"
Rick looked at Lisa, *He didn't say it but he implied would we be together...* "Ok I get it now, but unless we stumble into that situation lets not worry about theoretics. Let's worry about the here and now and how best to deploy forces in case these 'transients' show up again."
Lisa spoke up, "I think first order of business is to get Xanadu armed as soon as possible. If anything happens to the station our ride home is gone. Lang I want you to make it your top priority. If our new 'friends' can help us with a tech exchange then do so, but I want as many guns and launches under construction as possible."
With the distinct probability of the hostile forces return they burned the candle long into the night discussing battle plans...
Ray was the first to recover, "well in any case we'd like to put on a concert for your people. I'm sure we can reserve a good seat for you."
"I think the REF would enjoy that Mr Lovelock."
Ray interrupted and held up his hand, "Please, it's Ray, and that's Veffidas, Nikki, and Mylene, and that on her shoulder is Guvava of course." The red puffball with eyes Squee'd happily at the mention of his name.
Nodding his head in acknowledgment SD felt more at ease around them now that Nekki's questioning had stopped, "Ok. Oh and by the way maybe you should pass the word on to the SDF-3 first. Since you people know about Minmay. Maybe she would like to host you guys although her place is a bit small."
"MINMAY!!!" they shouted collectively.
Still covering his ears SD grimaced, "Did I say something wrong?"
Basara was all smiles, "No way man, Minmay is like my all time hero! You're saying she's alive and on that ship? Friggen Radical!"
Looking a bit lost SD just stood there while Ray leaned over to him and quietly whispered, "Our Minmay died in a shuttle accident 15 years ago while on tour."
"oh, I'm sorry."
Nekki was all smiles again, "So you'll be able to introduce us yeah?"
Something in his eyes made SD think of a kid on Christmas Eve, "Sure, she runs a little Karaoke bar on board SDF-3, it's a very popular hangout. I'm sure it will be part of the tour."
"Radical!" a moment later he continued, "I'm sorry about before. Look, Chiba can be weird sometimes, " At that Mylene and Ray shared a look Basara was oblivious to, "but he's really an ok guy. He's not one of those Frankenstein types. The reason we all seem to be bugging you is we thought maybe you produced sound energy."
SD had a look of contemplation, "What you mean like a sonic power source?"
Nikki held up his hands, "All I know is when we sing we can direct feelings that can influence people, and Chiba calls it Anima Spiritia, or sound energy. With it we were able to stop the Protodevlin from rampaging through the universe and they were able to evolve into a new state of being. When Chiba was monitoring us out there he claimed his scanners picked up a SECOND sound energy source. We all thought it had to be you, but if you are not a musician of any kind then this is more than a little bizarre."
*I have no idea what to tell them*, "Um maybe we can figure it out later, but for now lets just drop it ok?"
Sensing SD's resolve Basara capitulated, "Alright, but if it's ok with you I'm gonna work on this myself. I still think it has some more potential then just an instrumental. In fact I should start writting now!"
"Sure, knock yourself out."
Suddenly SD had a sick feeling in the pit of his stomach. "Er, I think I should be getting back now. I'm not feeling well." This was strange because it came on so rapidly with no warning or apparent reason.
The change in body language and tone definitely showed that either SD was a great actor or what he had said was true. In any case Ray took charge, "Right lets get on board, the Green one is mine."
Minutes later they were on board and lifting off. The rest of the band waved from the ground and began to get smaller and smaller as the city receded below them.
"You know," Ray began, "That's the most I EVER heard Basara say at one time in 10 years. You made quite an impression on him."
"Ah, I'm sorry to have disappointed him then."
A chuckle came from the front, "Don't worry about it. Nekki is the eternal optimist, plus he can write music from memory after hearing it once. I'll bet he has complete pages for each of us by tomorrow."
They flew in silence after that and as they approached Yorktown SD began to feel better immediately, almost like someone had thrown a switch from crappy to fine.
After getting dropped off SD decided to turn in. They were going to have guests tomorrow and he had the sinking feeling he might have to socialize some more. *Oh that's funny, make the anti-social person socialize...* He'd also have to stop by Dr Thompson's at some point and try to make sense of why they would confuse him with some sort of sound energy BS. Another thought that sprang to mind as he was exiting the hangar was a feeling of begin watched, but he chalked it up to his normal level of paranoia, *Stop it, no one is staring at you..*
However many eyes did track his progress to the door and some of them were definitely unfriendly...
It wasn't long before City 7 was contacted and agreed to have a diplomatic party visit them by shuttle. Most of the pilots were surprised on BOTH sides as the REF VF-A6 Alphas turned over escort duty to the City 7 VF-17 Nightmares of Diamond Force at the halfway point. The differences in their designs were noted as many wondered what it would be like to pilot those 'neat looking fighters'.
When they had touched down on the newly established colony's areoport a welcoming party awaited them consisting of Major Gamlin, Lt Docker, and Dr Chiba. Basara and company was about to reach the group as well as they had heard about they visitors comming down to the city so they HAD to try to find out who that red fighter pilot was.
Filing out of the shuttle Dr Lang (who while not fluent, was pretty passable himself in Japanese and would rely on the Colonel to help him out if he got stuck) took over as Ambassador and introduced the party. Knowing that the REF group spoke mostly English, the City 7 escorts tried to accommodate as many of their citizens spoke English (as well as other Earth languages and Zentran). There was a collective gasp when Colonel Sterling came into view and was introduced.
"Admiral!?" came from Gamlin, Docker and Chiba.
"No way!" was Basara's remark.
and "Daddy?!" came from Mylene.
The other members of the party turned towards Colonel Sterling who was clueless as to why they were reacting this strangely towards him and only shrugged as SD quiried, "Daddy?".
"I swear, you can tell Miriya I've never saw this pink haired girl in my life!"
Dr Chiba was the first one of the city's escorts to recover and merely said, "Your Colonel Sterling has a remarkable resemblance to, well, someone we know. Shall we proceed to the headquarters building. I'm sure Admiral Jenius will find this meeting even more interesting than I already anticipate." The Doctor had a big smile starting to form on his face.
As they made their way from the aeroport the REF group marveled at City 7. Dr Chiba gave them a brief history of the Macross Colony ships and some of their exploits on the way to their new home, the planet Lux.
Not much later they had arrived at the City 7 headquarters. Awaiting inside the main conference room would be Admiral Jenius, Mayor Millia, and Minister Exedore. The odd thing was as the group made their way deeper into the building the guards would salute Max Sterling. Dr Chiba just chuckled and told him to "Go with it."
Finally they reached their destination and entered the main conference area. Needless to say the shock value was priceless as Sterling, Jenius, and Millia stared at each other while Mylene joined in and the REF group stared at Jenius and Millia.
No one said anything for a few minutes as the staring of disbelief continued. Until Basara broke the mood with, "So are you guys gonna say hi or what. this is getting boring."
When he could rationalize his thoughts Kosh found himself within a radiant area of indeterminate size. It was a very strange feeling at first as he felt incomplete for a long time, and then suddenly he found himself in this place. As he looked around he noticed something bizarre and shocking. His encounter suit had turned totally white just as his surroundings! As focus and clarity returned to his newly awakened senses, figures appeared out of the glow around him.
The synthesized voice of his encounter suit activated, "Who are you?"
A soft male voice answered him, it was full of warmth and compassion but it seemed like it was coming from far away, "We are the guardians of this realm. You have ascended to a new plane of enlightenment. In fact, you are the first Vorlon to reach this place."
He looked around at the stark blankness and equally white shrouded guardians and slowly asked, "What is to become of me?"
The middle figure spoke again, "That is entirely up to you Kosh. This is a place of transition. You can choose to continue on to the next stage of your spiritual existence or you can remain here as an aide to the guardians in maintaining this realm. You don't have to decide right away, in fact we can pair you up with someone who's been here for a short time as well but has made her decision to stay."
He then indicated another figure who came into view walking towards them from the billowing whiteness.
She stopped and pulled back her hood revealing her long blonde hair as the male guardian added, "This is Thracia, and she will be your mentor until you make your decision Kosh."
The Vorlon was more than a little frightened. "How do you know my name?"
"There is no need to fear, we know everything about you, which is why you are here. Thracia will now answer your questions as you think of them until you have decided. We wish you a good journey Kosh." At that the male and his companions left fading from view as if all along they were a mirage.
Kosh turned to his new 'mentor' and examined her. She appeared to be Human who was in fact smiling at him.
She said nothing until he thought of the first thing he wanted to ask, "Where do we begin?"
Smiling even wider she replied, "Why at the beginning of course."
Sterling, "Oh"
Millia, "My"
Jenius, "God!"
For some reason out of the blue SD was reminded of a tv show called 'My Two Dads'...
Dr Lang took control of the awkward moments and began introductions for the stunned individuals. It was gonna be a long story so he suggested they all sit down so he could begin. With the occasional clarification by Colonel Sterling the next 3 hours was spent detailing many events from the crash of SDF-1 to the REF's slide in to the vicinity of Planet Lux.
Most of those gathered were enthralled at the story that varied slightly from the experience of those who survived 'The Rain of Death' but were truly astonished at all the differences their counterparts went through with the Invid and Robotech masters as those groups did not exist in their universe. And then to hear about how they ended up in a alternate reality only to then later end up here in a parallel one to their own!
One of the most confusing parts was when Lang started to describe Protoculture. Jenius almost fell out of his chair when he was told that in the REF's universe it was a power source while he tried to explain that 'The Protoculture' was a race who created the Supervision Army (The Zentreadi) in his.
Admiral Jenius then took the floor and began to relate to the REF group the history of ASS-1 (Alien Space Ship 1) and the events that led to Space War One (S.W.O.) continuing with the Megaroad programs and ultimately ending with the Macross Colony ships, their conflict with the Protodevlin and subsequent settling of planet Lux.
Basara regretted not bringing popcorn.
When the generic briefings of their histories were done both groups were quite impressed with the other. Dr Chiba was just bursting to ask Dr Lang all sorts of questions about 'Protoculture Cells' while Millia had been discreetly admiring Colonel Sterling's backside (as he was a bit more fit being an active fighter pilot, than her husband was from sitting in a HQ building constantly).
Mylene was excited at the possibility of meeting more 'sisters' (though they are not actually related), while Gamlin and Docker were asking SD about the battle with the Zentrans.
Col Sterling was enjoying a discussion with Minister Exedore as he related the exploits of his counterpart the micronized Ambassador Exedore on the planet Fantoma which quite impressed the giant, particularly the part about being a co-parent with Breeti and raising a Zentreadi child (Keirin).
Basara was finally getting bored of all the military and sci-fi talk and asked Dr Lang, "Who's the pilot of that red fighter?"
The REF group grew silent as SD spoke up, "Why do you want to know?"
In true Basara style he replied, "Cause he got the mad notes and I thought it was groovy." Meanwhile Mylene face faulted.
Dr Chiba joined in, "Actually I would like to talk to that pilot myself. We have a technology that is based on sound, or music if you will, and your pilot registered on my scanners so I would VERY much like to have a talk with him or her and possibly run some tests if they were willing."
SD grew a little disturbed (borderline angry) and sternly replied, "I'm sorry Doctor, but I've had my fill of 'mad scientists' for now." and he stormed out of the room, not realizing he didn't know where he was going.
Chiba was embarrassed, "I didn't mean to offend him. Please relay my apologies to the Colonel."
Dr Lang answered him, "He has his reasons though it was a little unprofessional of him to leave like that so I apologize as well for that."
Seeing red SD was walking down a narrow corridor and accidently bumped into another officer.
"Christ! Please excuse me sir. I should have been watching where I was going." Then as he looked around, "Actually I have no idea where I am at the moment."
The other officer was a little pissed himself, "Where are you supposed to be " glancing at his collar insignia, "Colonel?"
SD was a little embarrassed now, "I'm with the REF group. I was in the main conference room but I sorta had some words with your Dr, Chiba was his name I think, and I had to get some air. I'm terribly sorry about this sir."
Suddenly the other officer was all smiles, "Now now, no harm done. So you're with the diplomatic party eh? Outstanding... You folks did a spectacular job assisting us against those miserable Zentrans. By the way my name is Barton, Colonel Barton."
Meanwhile in the Conference room the City 7 staff and Sound Force was invited to take a tour of the Xanadu Station as well as the SDF-3. Dr Chiba offered to take the REF group on a more extensive tour of City 7 which they agreed to when they remembered that SD had left.
Dr Chiba turned to Sound Force, "Basara, why dont you youngsters see if you can find the Colonel eh? Then we can get these people off on the tour."
Sound Force had clearence to be in the headquarters building as civilian VIP's and Chiba thought it would be better to send them than himself or the other military officers for the moment. He was still dying to get a chance to hook the Colonel up in his lab though and hoped that he'd find a way to cool the pilot down enough to agree to it.
Spreading out, Basara and Mylene took one area while Ray and Veffidas went in the opposite direction. It wasn't long before Basara and Mylene spotted SD. Unfortunately he was talking to the person they liked least in all the universe COLONEL BARTON!
Barton heard them approach and when he saw them he locked eyes with Nikki and they both said one thing.
"Basara..."
"Barton..."
While the psychic duel continued a few more seconds Mylene talked to SD,
"That was really immature running out like that. I'd expect that sort of thing from Basara but not from a soldier."
Something struck SD as funny as it sounded like he was being admonished by the 5 foot tall pink haired girl.
"Yes well, I had my reasons. Are you here to collect me? I didn't hear any sirens or pages yet."
"Yes." Mylene answered, "We get to take you all on a complete tour! Isn't that wonderful." She then looked at Basara who was still staring down Barton, "I said isn't that wonderful Basara?" Which she emphasized by nudging him in the side with her elbow as the little blob of red fur with eyes squeaked and tried to maintain balance on his mistress's shoulder..
His reaction was less than enthused, "Ummph! yeah great... So you ready Col Crocker?"
"yeah I better head back. It was nice meeting you Colonel Barton."
Hearing that almost threatened to make Nikki puke. Seeing his discomfort, Barton had to play to it. "Believe me Colonel, the pleasure was ALL mine. Until next time." He held out his hand and SD shook it as they parted.
Barton walked back to his office in a good mood, so good he started to hum one of the Jamming Bird's songs. *Now that's a real soldier something that weak coward Basara could never be!* Though they had only talked a few minutes before being interrupted, Barton got a good feel of what SD was like and what kind of pilot he was. *Triple ace! I bet only 2-3 of our own are that good, what a body count!*
Wrapped up in his daydreams of rebuilding the Jamming Birds and throwing that disgrace Basara out on his ass, Barton closed his door.
Making their way back Mylene leaned towards SD, "That person is not the nicest one to be around."
"Oh really?" SD thought he seemed fine, "Why?"
She deadpanned, "You want the long version or the short version?"
Basara clarified,"Here's the short version, He's a DICK!"
Chapter 22: ( Roll out the welcome mat)
Hibiki whistled as he strolled down the busy corridors of the main GNN building. Finally he would be lauded as a real reporter and not just some kid who got lucky with his first scoop having broke the story of Protodevlins invading City 7 with his mini-cam.
There were some rough moments the day before, getting his passenger out of the GNN hangar and then main building especially with all the activity due to the attack, but he had done it!
Currently she was in the capable hands of one of his social contacts, MOSH. Mosh was rather, well strange, but then again what would you call someone who reveled in ambiguity of their own gender? A White haired person, with silver highlights and Light purple nail polish to boot! preferring to be called "HE", but on more than one occasion had implied Hibiki was MORE than welcome to "spend the night".
Not wanting to be embroiled in any "drama" that could get him in someone else's "Scandal of the Month" report, Hibiki always politely declined, besides he really didn't swing that way no matter how tolerant he was! In his hand he held the precious footage that Dennis had captured and that Hibiki had stayed up all night editing. He wanted to do it up right and not in a amateurish hack way that marked his journalistic Modus Operendai. This was a chance to be taken seriously and to aim for anything less would be not only a waste of his own talents, but would be an insult to the one who died for this film, Dennis "Lone Wolf" Sloan.
Spotting a phone booth he dialed a memorized number and the splash page of Mosh's salon was displayed on the monitor, in seconds the man himself answered the call.
"Ah Hibiki" the very soft and slightly feminine voice continued, "So soon, is this business or pleasure?" A mischievous twinkle was always in Mosh's eye whenever the young reporter was involved.
"He he, sorry this is purely business." Then in a quiet voice, "How's your 'guest'?"
The androginous one ran a hand through 'his' hair, "Sleeping beauty is just fine. She's still out, but I've dressed her wounds and everything's fine."
Hibiki sighed, he had been caught by the girl's unexpected beauty when he got her helmet off. The nickname of 'Sleeping Beauty' evoked a vision of her in his mind as Mosh described. "Thanks Mosh, your a PRINCE among men, and then some!" While grateful for his help with this unexpected problem Hibiki still couldn't resist the playful jibe.
Mosh leaned forward into his camera unit so his face would be filling Hibiki's display, "Yes as much as that is true I'm not cheap either, you'll be getting my bill."
Hanging up the phone with a smile, there was one thing left to do before he could head off to the salon and see his future story.
About 15 mnutes later, he entered the main executive producer's office and didn't bother with the secretary as he burst in and put the footage cassette on the desk of the startled man. "Sir this is the legacy of Camera man and War Correspondent Dennis Sloan. He paid the ultimate price a reporter can in order to bring this story to the public, please treat it as you would have, had it been you making that sacrifice." Then without letting him catch a breath Hibiki left. Excusing his apologetic assistant, the Exec tentatively took the cassette and then slowly put it in his office player.
What he would soon see would be as disturbing as it was wondrous.
"So Kosh" Thracia softly asked, "Are you ready to abandon your encounter suit?"
Slowly the synthesized echoing answered her, "Nooo."
Her friendly smile did not diminish, "That's entirely your choice. You can stay inside it as long as you feel comfortable. However you should understand that it isn't really here, it's a projection of your will that's telling yourself you desire it's presence. Because that is your desire of how you
see yourself and WANT to be seen, that is how others WILL see you."
She paused a moment, "Well except for the first guardians, they see everyone as they truly are no matter what. It's not meant as an
invasion of privacy, it's naturally part of how they understand all that dwell in creation."
Kosh was a little unnerved at this revelation that the beings in control of this dimension had seen right through him so to speak, and that everything here was a reflection of one's will and how it is imposed.
For long moments, though time was rather hard to track here as it flowed somewhat differently, Kosh would think of a question to ask or ponder the response. He had a new inquirey now but didn't want to offend his guide. Seeing his growing discomfort she made it easier for him.
"I assure you, if it is within my experience to answer, feel free to ask me anything."
She could see his posture change, though his mind was projecting a encounter suit, albeit a white one, it still swayed slightly like a child who was about to ask a parent something possibly upsetting.
"Can you tell me when or how you got here?" He reasoned that perhaps knowing her history may help him reach a decision about this place and what role, if any, he should play in it.
"I can. As my people measure time, I think it was 9 years ago? I was killed as a result of a living weapon created by an evil force exploding in the city I resided in..."
Slowly but steadily, Thracia began the telling of her life story and many other things under the gentle prodding of the Vorlon...
The tour of City 7 was winding down now as they now made arrangements for a similar tour the next day of Xanadu Station and the SDF-3. Basara was just itching to try to get SD to swing by thier apartment building but he was afraid of setting him off again like when Chiba did.
Carefully he whispered a few moments to Mylene who frowned, as she didn't like being used as a messenger.
Sighing she spoke up, "SD, would you mind swinging by our place. There's something WE want to show you." Mylene still thought this was a stupid idea but when Basara gets an idea in his head it's better to just go along with it.
Lang turned to SD, "We can send the shuttle back for you Colonel if you want to stay for a bit."
Ray Lovelock spoke up, "Actually it wouldn't be a problem getting him back in my plane, it seats two."
Wondering what Basara had in mind SD considered for a moment and then agreed to stay. The diplomatic party boarded the SDF-3's shuttle and returned to the ship. Plans were being made in route to allow shore leave in rotations as well as possible strategies to help defend City 7 from orbit as well as using the REF's ground forces.
Basara and company led SD to a rather run down looking section which he explained were really old buildings that were originally slapped onto City 7 as additional housing section but mostly ended up getting abandoned in route, but now ground side they were being used again. Once the main city was finished getting situated ground side this section would be demolished and new building would be constructed.
About 20 minutes later they entered a 6 story building that had an impressive electronic lock despite it's crumbling appearance. Navigating the well worn stairways was a treat as a further surprise awaited SD. They had reached Basara's apartment on the 4th floor but he then pointed to a ladder that lead up to a hole in the ceiling to the 5th floor.
"I'll say this much, you're rather eccentric huh?" SD commented while Mylene rolled her eyes, "Look it up in the dictionary sometime, his picture is there."
At the top of the ladder basara went to the far wall framed by some double doors and threw them open. The afternoon sunlight filtered in as a shining red metal object was indicated as SD's head came just above the hole as he climbed up fully into the room.
Looking out at the edge of the room Sd could see a courtyard that held 3 Battloids. One Red, one Green, and one Pink.
"What are you civilians doing with Battloids?"
Ray explained, "They were gifts from corporate sponsors of the band. Fire Bomber was a very good way of exposing their planes. By the way these are unarmed of course."
SD was confused, "Interesting, but why did you want me to see them?"
"Heh heh" Basara chuckled, "I'm sorry man. I had an ulterior motive."
Mylene cut in as she turned to Ray disbelievingly, "He actually used the word ulterior correctly!"
Apparently not hearing he continued, "I wanted to show you what we do and maybe hear that song again."
Feeling a bit ambushed SD floundered, "Um what song?"
Nikki put his fingers to his temples for emphasis, "Dude, those righteous notes you were jamming out there in space, remember?" He then started to hum the first 2 bars.
"Oh, that...." he said softly, but then in a firm voice, "That's classified."
The rock and roller was dumbstruck, "Huh? How the hell can a song be classified?"
Even now the memory was fading but he could still recall the feeling that came over him as the GX initiated the music on it's own. Though he couldn't place the source, somehow it sounded familiar as if he had heard it before.
"As ludicrous as it may sound, it's true so I won't talk about it." Was SD's reply.
Nekki was getting upset, "Come on man, don't be a dick like Barton. If bastards like him had their way I'd be in some uniform and saluting all day."
SD seemed unmoved by Basara's plea, "I'm sorry but you'll have to get clearance before I will divulge anything about that encounter."
"Man, what a killjoy!"
Ray put his hand on Nikki's shoulder, "let it go for now."
Nekki was depressed now but wasn't finished yet. "I just wanted to get a hold of that song cause it seemed really interesting and I wanted to try jamming to it. So you think I couldn't get a hard copy of it somehow."
More subdued SD replied, "Um, it's complicated." *WTF am I gonna tell him? It was in my head and made from a machine?*, "But for now definitely not. Sorry."
"Bummer. Oh well, would you like to sit in with us for a session now? We were gonna try to get in some practice tonight."
"Ah... I appreciate the offer, but I am not a musician."
The occupants of the room face faulted, "HUH!?"
On the task force flagship Feff brooded.
*How can I face Lord Ingues?*
This defeat was particularly bitter in that initially Lady Ishtar was believed killed when he saw her ship explode. At the time Feff felt like something had died inside and would have been inconsolable but as their journey back to Marduk controlled space continued Feff had received sensor reports from the battle that showed a enemy craft had entered the hull of the crippled vessel minutes before it's final detonation.
Perhaps they had planned all along to steal their emulator right out from under Feff's nose. That thought especially irritated him, but it was better than the alternative.
*I'll probably be looked upon as a fool now.*
Never in Marduk history has a emulator been captured, killed yes, but not captured by an enemy.
The only solace in that thought would be that Ishtar could still be alive.
*If Lord Ingues doesn't kill me I swear I'm coming back for you Ishtar!*
Being defeated was bad enough, but having such an important part of their war machine taken from him with such ease was simply intolerable. There was something more however, and it began to eat away at Feff's innards as he continually thought of Ishtar being abducted and then possibly tortured by the inferior maggots who had not the sense to become absorbed into the great empire.
These thoughts would continue all the way back to the Marduk staging area as the crippled task force journeyed on through subspace.
"What the heck?" a ground crew member exclaimed as he checked the outer panel of the GX. The indicator showed full power to all systems, which definitely would be strange after seeing action in combat.
{01010000001010 0101010101 001010101 000111101001010}
At the speed of electricity, the CPU continued to delve into different programs and access terminals of the hangar of the Yorktown the GX was situated in. Although it had been left by SD in stand by mode the system as powered itself back up shortly after his departure with his armed escort.
Bewilderment plauged the technician as more confused data was displayed by the exterior data port.
"Balls! The pilot left the damn system on. Doesn't he know it just drains the ship like that through the umbilical?"
The hangar chief heard the exclamation and walked over to the GX's berth, "What's up?"
"Oh hi chief, not much. Seems our 'Maverick Colonel' left his wonder plane powered on. No big but I thought this thing used an hell of a lot of juice cause of that beam weapon. According to the log it fired but there's no way the emitter would have recharged that fast from our umbilical!"
The older man thought a moment, "better get in there and check the boards, there could be a false reading on power management and it's saying it has more juice then it really does. last thing we need is to launch a plane in an emergency that's not juiced up all the way."
The tech grabbed his scanner and some alligator clips, "Aye I'm on it." and climbed into the cockpit of the GX.
{unit occupied by non-component}
The technician had opened one of the bus panels and started to connect the clips to the power management system when he noticed something.
The main CPU was not ony on, but was processing data.
{Non-component must not interfere with input}
Curious as to what kind of data the fighter CPU was processing he called up the main display and was floored. Multiple windows were open, indicating a plethora of connections to things like medical files, weapon and ship schematics and other data as well. he had only a moment to take this in as the screen went dark and a synthesized voice came over the comm.
"LEAVE!"
A little shaken but not really convinced it had come from the inside he called out, "Good one Chief, you had me going for a sec. By the way something is not right. This CPU is downloading data through the ships's firewall! Where the hell is it storing all this data though?"
Unfortunately for the tech, things became more active as a minute later the voice came on again
"LEAVE !!!"
Suddenly the hydrolic controllers on the landing gear began to alternate and piston up and down as if the GX was some sort of street car modification bouncing up and down.
"Oh shit!" The Human was bounced around inside as he hadn't been strapped in the seat, in fact he was slumped down still with his head halfway inside an access panel.
The activity of the GX was clearly noticeable to all in the hangar...
It wasn't long before Dr Thompson was escorted to the hangar to "fix" the malfunction. The Hangar crew particularly had narrow eyed looks for the scientist as he approached the Deck Chief.
"What happened?" an innocent enough question one would think.
However the Deck Chief was irate, "I'll tell you what happened, that THING of yours almost killed one of my techs. THAT'S what happened!"
*apparently I'm not going to get a purely factual statement* he thought, "I see, can you go through step by step the events as they occurred?" Slowly Thompson approached the GX noticing one of the outside access
panels were still exposed.
Sighing the Chief began, "Alright. First my guy goes in to check for problems with the main board and then come across some unusual data transfers going on with the CPU. Then he thought one of the boys were fooling around with the comms and then all hell broke loose."
He gestured at the GX, "The plane started to buck like a bronco. After a few minutes it stopped and we got him out. His head got busted open and knocked him out. That was 20 minutes ago, he just now regained consciousness."
The Deck Chief was clearly upset and frustrated, "What can I say Doc, I just want to space this thing but I'm afraid to let my people get near it cause it DOES have a nuclear bomb inside, plus it closed the canopy on it's own after we got the tech out. What should we do?"
Thompson tried not to grin as he finished looking at the data display, "Nothing, but in the future if it says leave it alone then I think it would be wise to do so immediately... Other than that I'm not reading any problems and all systems are functioning perfectly. The GX is NOT just another piece of machinery so don't treat it like one. If you don't respect it then it won't respect YOU!"
*unf*#king believable* the Chief thought, "I can't believe that's all you got to say."
The scientist turned to him, "I wasn't gonna mention it CHIEF, but when we had a civilian working on it we didn't have any problems, EVER and that was over the last 8 years. Looks like your people are off to a bad start. Just a suggestion, but maybe your should think about playing nice... If that's all, I got some things to get back to."
Ignoring the stares of the surrounding crew Thompson exited the area.
*self-righteous bastard* was the Chief's thought.
In the SDF-3 conference room a semi-heated discussion was taking place...
"So are you saying we shouldn't help them?" the question was posed by Major-General hunter.
Dr Lang tied to calm things down a notch, "No Rick, I'm not saying that at all. What I AM saying though is in the future we may slide into a universe that is virtually the same as our own with minor differences, like maybe one or two people not existing. Or worse, what if we end up in an identical one but years before SDF-1 appeared? What do we do then? Every action in another universe has the potential to alter space time history..."
Lisa thought a moment, "And your worried what the consequences would be?"
"Exzactly! think of all you've gone through from those events. Now think what might have happened should your future counterparts come to Earth and warn you of the last say 20 years of history? True many lives could be saved but what of history? Would you be where you are now?"
Rick looked at Lisa, *He didn't say it but he implied would we be together...* "Ok I get it now, but unless we stumble into that situation lets not worry about theoretics. Let's worry about the here and now and how best to deploy forces in case these 'transients' show up again."
Lisa spoke up, "I think first order of business is to get Xanadu armed as soon as possible. If anything happens to the station our ride home is gone. Lang I want you to make it your top priority. If our new 'friends' can help us with a tech exchange then do so, but I want as many guns and launches under construction as possible."
With the distinct probability of the hostile forces return they burned the candle long into the night discussing battle plans...
Ray was the first to recover, "well in any case we'd like to put on a concert for your people. I'm sure we can reserve a good seat for you."
"I think the REF would enjoy that Mr Lovelock."
Ray interrupted and held up his hand, "Please, it's Ray, and that's Veffidas, Nikki, and Mylene, and that on her shoulder is Guvava of course." The red puffball with eyes Squee'd happily at the mention of his name.
Nodding his head in acknowledgment SD felt more at ease around them now that Nekki's questioning had stopped, "Ok. Oh and by the way maybe you should pass the word on to the SDF-3 first. Since you people know about Minmay. Maybe she would like to host you guys although her place is a bit small."
"MINMAY!!!" they shouted collectively.
Still covering his ears SD grimaced, "Did I say something wrong?"
Basara was all smiles, "No way man, Minmay is like my all time hero! You're saying she's alive and on that ship? Friggen Radical!"
Looking a bit lost SD just stood there while Ray leaned over to him and quietly whispered, "Our Minmay died in a shuttle accident 15 years ago while on tour."
"oh, I'm sorry."
Nekki was all smiles again, "So you'll be able to introduce us yeah?"
Something in his eyes made SD think of a kid on Christmas Eve, "Sure, she runs a little Karaoke bar on board SDF-3, it's a very popular hangout. I'm sure it will be part of the tour."
"Radical!" a moment later he continued, "I'm sorry about before. Look, Chiba can be weird sometimes, " At that Mylene and Ray shared a look Basara was oblivious to, "but he's really an ok guy. He's not one of those Frankenstein types. The reason we all seem to be bugging you is we thought maybe you produced sound energy."
SD had a look of contemplation, "What you mean like a sonic power source?"
Nikki held up his hands, "All I know is when we sing we can direct feelings that can influence people, and Chiba calls it Anima Spiritia, or sound energy. With it we were able to stop the Protodevlin from rampaging through the universe and they were able to evolve into a new state of being. When Chiba was monitoring us out there he claimed his scanners picked up a SECOND sound energy source. We all thought it had to be you, but if you are not a musician of any kind then this is more than a little bizarre."
*I have no idea what to tell them*, "Um maybe we can figure it out later, but for now lets just drop it ok?"
Sensing SD's resolve Basara capitulated, "Alright, but if it's ok with you I'm gonna work on this myself. I still think it has some more potential then just an instrumental. In fact I should start writting now!"
"Sure, knock yourself out."
Suddenly SD had a sick feeling in the pit of his stomach. "Er, I think I should be getting back now. I'm not feeling well." This was strange because it came on so rapidly with no warning or apparent reason.
The change in body language and tone definitely showed that either SD was a great actor or what he had said was true. In any case Ray took charge, "Right lets get on board, the Green one is mine."
Minutes later they were on board and lifting off. The rest of the band waved from the ground and began to get smaller and smaller as the city receded below them.
"You know," Ray began, "That's the most I EVER heard Basara say at one time in 10 years. You made quite an impression on him."
"Ah, I'm sorry to have disappointed him then."
A chuckle came from the front, "Don't worry about it. Nekki is the eternal optimist, plus he can write music from memory after hearing it once. I'll bet he has complete pages for each of us by tomorrow."
They flew in silence after that and as they approached Yorktown SD began to feel better immediately, almost like someone had thrown a switch from crappy to fine.
After getting dropped off SD decided to turn in. They were going to have guests tomorrow and he had the sinking feeling he might have to socialize some more. *Oh that's funny, make the anti-social person socialize...* He'd also have to stop by Dr Thompson's at some point and try to make sense of why they would confuse him with some sort of sound energy BS. Another thought that sprang to mind as he was exiting the hangar was a feeling of begin watched, but he chalked it up to his normal level of paranoia, *Stop it, no one is staring at you..*
However many eyes did track his progress to the door and some of them were definitely unfriendly...
15 years 10 months ago
#2358
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 23: (Star Struck)
In unknown space a desperate gambit is taking place. One that will either buy much needed time, or fail with catastrophic results.
Three of the titans had approached within spitting distance of one another as blue and red fire began to leap the scarce void between them, while a forth proceeded to back away from the immediate vicinity at best speed...
Within that retreating dark gray vessel the control area was shadowed. Only a single overhead light shone down upon it's commander's raised chair.
Baltar had already faced death once today at the hands of the Battlestar Pegasus and was in no hurry to chance fate a second time. His raiders had all but been wiped out but Cain's cunning tactic depriving Baltar of what was to be his greatest triumph. So confident in his ultimate victory over Adama, Baltar had personally led the Raiders against the all but helpless fleet as the vipers were swarmed in the greatest fur ball since the armistice.
Baltar gloated and was ready to destroy the Galactica, that was until his pilot mentioned a warning about the second Battlestar.
For many seconds Baltar was shocked speechless and barely gave the retreat order in time to survive the battle. Even now in the safety of his Command ship he still shuddered at the memory of how close he came to being slaughtered by the legendary Commander Cain.
His IL series Cylon aide (and second in command) Lucifer found his "superior's" fear distasteful.
"By your command, we have retreated for two Centons out of range of the Pegasus's weapons. However unlikely the chances of the Pegasus surviving a two-pronged battle, would it not be wiser to make it a three-pronged attack?"
Although the IL series had barely any personality and a voice with rather limited range of expression, Baltar was able to read Lucifer's blatant wording. It was stated in a manner a teacher would lecture a child as if he was tactically retarded.
"Yes Lucifer my DEAR friend, however you still don't have a true understanding of Humans. While three ships guarantees total destruction of the Pegasus, her Commander Cain would do everything in his power to take ME with him!" He paused a moment as Lucifer digested yet another of Baltar's self preservation speeches, as Baltar casually brushed some imagined lint of his sleeve and continued, "No no, TWO ships are more than enough to send him on to his just reward. If somehow they are found insufficient, THEN we will re-engage, NOT before."
The IL was unreadable as he merely stated, "By YOUR command." Inwardly however, Lucifer yet again questioned the wisdom of the Imperious Leader's choice of continuing to have Baltar as supreme military commander of the Galactica situation. Despite many setbacks and failures he continued to escape death or abandonment by the Cylon leader. Baltar's luck could not hold out forever he mused, *And then the idiot will bow before me, right before his execution.*.
Despite the aches and pains of age, the intensity of combat made Commander Cain feel 20 years younger. That is until another hit made the bridge lurch to the left with almost enough force to throw him down.
"Umph! Are our pilots clear?" Using his station's hand rails he steadied himself upright.
The bridge was filling with the stench of fried circuitry as more systems overloaded into uselessness. Already the smoke was piling up on the ceiling and it wouldn't be long before the ship's air supply began to reach toxic levels. Col Tolen, however, would not be distracted and was one of the many absolute die hards who wouldn't evacuate to Galactica when Cain gave the order earlier. Even now he was dutifully watching his scanners and taking readings simultaneously.
"Yes Sir! Silver Spar, the crew shuttles and our extra vipers just reached the edge of the combat zone. They should reach the fleet with no problems, but IFF is reading two Galactica vipers on intercept course with the engaged Base Stars!?"
*Starbuck and Apollo, it must be... Bless their hearts.* Cain's intuition was on the money.
"Mighty nice of you boys to keep us company but aren't you supposed to be with the Galactica?"
Apollo's voice came over the comm barely, with all the ECM and energy distortions from three capital ships exchanging fire at near point blank range it threatened to cut off at any second.
"Sorry to disobey orders Sir, but if we live you can recommend a court-martial after."
Starbuck quickly cut in joking, "If we live he says, is it too late to change our minds?"
The vipers each split off around the Pegasus and Quickly closed the distance to the two Double disk shaped behemoths. strafed the facing side of each enemy ship. Each Base Star tried in vain to tag the nimble fighters as they darted among the edges of the respective superstructures. Designed as a Carrier and Anti-Capital ship platform the Basestar's relied on the fighter compliments to prevent what was occurring now.
Apollo eradicated yet another of the side turrets of his target as more explosions from flak batteries threatened to end his run. Fighting to keep his viper steady he focused on the last remaining objective. In a few seconds more there wouldn't be anymore fire from the lasers targeting the Pegasus plus they were too close to use the Mega-Pulsars mounted on the top and bottom of the ships. Even though the Basestar's had more turrets on the other sides it would simply take too long to rotate them into position before this battle would be over, one way or the other.
Tolen gave the latest update, "Reading heavy damage to both Base Ships weaponry. Approaching Blank range in 10,9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2,..."
Cain gave the order"Launch!"
Anticipating the command, Tolen's hands flew over the console and activated the prepared sequence. Ports on both sides of the Pegasus began to open and smoke plumes erupted from them into space as their contents started to emerge like slumbering giants. Slow to start, but now impossible to avoid these missiles would at the very least deliver a crippling blow to their targets.
Starbuck's frantic voice filled the cockpit, "Apollo! I got mine but The Pegasus just launched her missiles!"
*Frak* Ignoring the stray thought he responded, "I missed one but we're out of time. Hit you turbos and don't stop until we got nothing on scanners!"
Both of the Starhounds peeled off as turbos were engaged and proceeded back 180 degrees on the vector they had come from originally.
It wasn't long before a series of intense flashes forced the pilots to cover their eyes.
Starbuck's voice was concerned, "I can't see the Pegasus, can you make out anything?"
Apollo couldn't see into the battlefield as still more explosions of enormous energy rippled like pebbles dropped into a pond. Not only that, but he was momentarily dazed, "I can't see anything right now but spots, I've never seen a flash like that." Even his scanner was showing nothing but energy displacements.
"No, I dont read anything. The Basestars are gone and so is.." He just couldn't bring himself to say it. `
"So what do we do now?"
Apollo's sight began to clear more and what he saw alarmed him, "Here comes their entire fighter attack force, we have no choice... We go home as FAST as we can!"
Hitting their turbo's both Starhounds vectored for Galactica. With luck they would be able to avoid the now returning fighters and make their way out of the sector to a Cylon free area. With the Base Ships destroyed the fighters would have no where to land and run out of fuel before they could return, yet again, to Gamorrey.
Starbuck couldn't help speculating a few minutes later, "It's possible he jumped at the last moment like at Molecay, using the explosions as cover."
There was an urgency in his friend's voice that Apollo knew he shouldn't challenge, least not yet. So he mused slowly, "Yeah, that would be something just like him now wouldn't it?"
Starbuck added to his hopeful theory, "Sure, he probably headed off to deep space again. Then when they least expect it he'll give the Cylons a kick in the ass."
Apollo knew Starbuck was still torn about the complications between himself, Cain, and the woman they both loved. Now that Starbuck's romantic rival was gone, yet again, Cassiopeia may very well have to grieve a second time so he merely finished with, "Anything's possible. Let's go home buddy."
Mobile Space Station Xanadu
2315 hours
"BEEP!"... "BEEP!"...
Thompson's terminal alerted him to suspicious activity so he scrutinized his workstation closely.
"What have we here?" Who ever the intruder was, it was clear that they had an intimate knowledge of machine code as the doctor's firewall had virtually no effect on the probing activity.
The scientist's face soon gravitated to a scowl as the trace program he initiated was coming back negative contact. On a whim he tried an open message and typed,
Activity ceased for exactly 8 seconds before a reply was sent.
... [EDF Project Number 1024 Omega] ...
Stunned, his mind raced with the possibilities as he tried another approach, [What is the purpose of intrusion into secured data archives?] The nomenclature displayed was code for the GX.
... [Evaluation] ...
With the identity of the hacker now known (to him) his curiousity would not be abated,
[Evaluation of what?]
... [Everything] ...
Needless to say, Thompson would be engaged in some most intriguing dialogue long into the night...
On Planet Lux
0800 hours
The next morning Ishtar opened her eyes and found herself in a strange dream. She was in an unknown chamber with equally strange coverings on her . In a few moments she had realized that it was NOT a dream and in fact the memory of her ship exploding rushed into her consciousness.
"{Where}"? she gasped as she shook with fear. That fear was intensified when she noticed someone looking at her and coming closer to her with a white colored device in hand.
Seeing his subject slump to the bed corner and pull her sheets up in fear Hibiki tried to calm her, "It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you."
"{Please no!}" She started saying over and over.
"Oh hell! Should've remembered the translator first." He fumbled in his pocket for a moment and then pulled out a small silver device the size of a nickle that had a conic attachment. He reached for the girl still shivering and now incapacitated with fright expecting the stranger to torture her in unspeakable ways. Hibiki merely placed the translator device in her ear and activated a similar one for himself.
"There now is that better?" he asked with a grin.
Ishtar was stunned that this unknown person was speaking to her in Zentran. "How is it I can understand you?"
Hibiki pointed to his ear, "Translation devices, we're each speaking our own language but hearing it in our own so we can communicate. There is no reason to be afraid. My name is Hibiki, what's yours?"
Due to the Visit to Lux and later his patrol duties It had been a long night. Because SD was such a night owl he jumped at the chance of taking the Graveyard shift (Midnight to 6am E.S.T. - Earth Standard Time) so now that it was finally over he stopped by the mess for some half conscious shoveling of food into his belly and then arriving at his quarters, flopped on the bed and promptly passed out.
About 1 hour later...
The SDF-3 shuttle had landed on Lux and boarded passengers set to tour the REF facilities.
Among those assembled were the members of Fire Bomber (Basara, Mylene - with Guvava of course, Ray, and Veffidas), Admiral Max, Mayor Millia, Dr Chiba (for technical observations), and an honor guard of Lt Gamlin and Major Nexx. The Delegation were very impressed with all the areas they visited but most important among them was the hangar bays where fighters of not only S.W.O. (like the VF1s) were still being used, but new ones like the Hover Tanks of the Armored Tactical Corps, the A6 Alphas, and Shadow fighters (completed just before the fateful jump. The intention was to test them at Moon base, but because of the anomaly they were tested in secret while on Earth 1).
Cleared by command, the SDF staff answered questions by the visitors about combat capabilities and armaments as they were now to be considered military allies should any any conflicts occur while the REF forces remain in Lux space.
Though Miriya and Dana were warned they still we in for a bit of a shock actually seeing the other Max and Millia. Likewise for Mylene, seeing another 10 year younger version of a parent was a little disconcerting (especially since Miriya's combat level physique was apparent through her near skin tight flight suit.)
As the day wore on Miriya couldn't resist a quiet jibe as she casually leaned into her husband's side and whispered in his ear, "Well Max darling, at least it looks like you've kept your hair."
One of Max's few vanities was the Medium blue locks he kept trimmed and pulled back (when on duty) and he unconsciously ran his fingers through it and whispered back, "And it doesn't like you'll hit the wall anytime soon my love."
The playful pinch he received in turn was the price paid for that observation.
Admiral Max was reminded how much he missed his friend Hikaru. Despite the language spoken and the more self assured personality (no doubt brought about by the rigors of command) being near Major General Hunter was like a door opening in his memory and thoughts buried for a decade came to the forefront.
*10 years with no word from Misa and Hikaru... and yet in a way they ARE here. At least who they COULD have been.*
Megaroad01 had unexpectedly changed course and disappeared en route to the center of the galaxy all those years ago. Max said a silent prayer once more hoping that his friends had found some sort of safety and happiness there.
Miriya had caught Mayor Millia checking out her husband's butt. Capturing the slightly older woman's eye she winked with amusement causing the normally refined and controlled politician to blush momentarily at her indiscretion.
Herded into the main causeway it was decided that a break for lunch would be appropriate. As they walked, Basara had an idea.
"Um Minmei owns a eatery here correct? Any chance we can swing by there?"
Taking a cue from the urgency in his voice, The Hunters acknowledged and started to lead the way through the massive vessel to the civilian sector.
Earlier that morning Lt Lynn Minmay was called into the Psyops conference room for a rather unusual briefing.
A video file had been carried over on the shuttle, compliments of Admiral Max Genius and Colonel Yoshi Harumi indicated that since the REF would be in this space for an indeterminate time Minmay should at least get an idea of what her counterpart had been like as this was the record handed down.
For the next hour and a half she sat in silence as she absorbed the movie that had become a cultural treasure for the inhabitants of this universe. The expression on her face gravitated from shock to amusement, and at some points pure anger. When the lights can on and the Colonel asked about her thoughts and assessment she had plenty to say...
It was Just past noon when the delegation reached Minmay's place and had settled in ordering some lunch. Monitors covered the area and had been monitoring broadcasts from Galaxy News network (GNN) giving the patrons something to watch. At the moment a news program came on.
"This is GNN, and now a special report by ace reporter Hibiki Kanzaki"
The narrated footage began to roll.
"yesterday a fleet of now identified 'Transient Zentreadi' entered the Lux system and proceeded with hostile intent against our population."
Images of the ships warping in via satellite feed were graphically shown.
"In a pitched battle, Macross 7 forces of UN SPACY held off the first wave until surprise reinforcement was provided by a nearby, but as yet unidentified task force from Earth."
Xanadu Station and the SDF-3 were predominately shown but at a great distance.
"During the battle, we were witness to an incredible display of piloting by someone in an antique fighter. This craft not only weaved between the massive cruisers of the Zentreadi with ease, but delivered a crippling blow to one of their rear vessels, ultimately causing it's destruction!."
The GX was then shown weaving in and out of fire until it reached the rear cruiser and belched forth a crimson ray, seemingly to gut the Zentreadi ship as one would a fish.
"No information about this craft or it's pilot has been released, but most shocking of all was an audio pickup as you can now hear."
Basara and many others recognized the faint tune as the one they had heard in the fight.
The report continued, "As seen earlier Fire Bomber had entered the fray but apparently their effect was minimal, as they soon stopped broadcasting. This unknown fighter however continued it's broadcast through out the entire conflict. As we have seen, it's weaponry is quite formidable and begs the question... HAS UNSPACY finally succeeded in making the exalted Fire Bomber obsolete? Only time will tell, cause no one official is talking and the band's agent had no comment at the moment. This was Hibiki Kanzaki on behalf of Dennis Sloan, who died in the process of bringing you this footage, and this was our report."
Quite a few eyes turned to the band as Basara began to shudder. It was one thing to see it first hand, but now to actually have someone voice that very real probability of an anima spiritia weapon system for offense instead of defense was disturbing.
Just as he was about to ask Admiral Hayes a question, SHE walked in...
The door had opened and the vocal volume in the area raised a bit as the newest person entered the establishment. Turning in their seats, everyone saw one they had all known, 'Minamy was in the house', as they say.
She approached the table as Lisa had waved to her. Still in her uniform she was about to go in the back to her quarters and change having just got off shift, but could spare a few minutes 'hobnobbing' with her old friends who were apparently hosting some sort of gathering as many new faces were at the large table.
"Admiral" She saluted playfully
Lisa returned her salute "Hello Lt Minmay, sorry to grab you just in the door, but there are some visitors here who would like to talk to you if you can spare a bit of time.?"
She smiled, "I just got off duty, but always have time for fans. I was going to change... Or is this more of a military function?"
Basara's jaw dropped. For a moment he had thought she was merely dressed for some sort of role but the words finally registered in his brain, 'LT, off duty'. The others in the Macross group were not as severely surprised, but did have startled looks at her comment.
Feeling the strange vibe Minmay prompted, "Er, was it something I said?"
"You're..." He stammered for the words while she stood there patiently smiling, "You're IN the military?"
"Oh yes, I have been for about 4 years now. Do you find that surprising?"
This was getting to be too much for Basara to take between first the news report and now this Military Minmay. Minmay just noticed that Max and Miriya had identical duplicates sitting next to them and she shot them an amused look. Hearing how people had alternate versions of themselves here and seeing video footage was one thing. But seeing it in person was kinda freaky to her, well in a nice way.
"I can't believe you would sell out, You were my idol!" The words came out of his mouth while Ray became uncomfortable and Mylene turned red with embarrassment.
"Excuse me?" It had been a while since she had dealt with anti-military views about her life choice so she was a little caught off guard.
1730 hours Epison Pegasi System
With the destruction of Capella the two jump nodes it contained had become unstable. Good news was, with the exception of the Sathanus class vessels, the Shivans would not be able to send more forces toward GTVA systems. The bad news, IF the Shivans ever returned it would be with great numbers of those vessels since they appear to have the ability to jump independently of nodes.
*And now we sit here on the front line, this first line in the sand.*
Admiral Douglas Carpenter was alone with his thoughts in the Arcadia class station that had been built to guard against a THIRD Shivan incursion. Being a stop-gap measure, this station would remain until some of the newest technologies developed from the last Shivan attack could be proven reliable and also plans were on the board for the Arcadia II which would be focused more as a Battle Fortress, and not a Jack of all Trades the standard design was.
Aside from a regular patrol of the system's node to Capella, only scientific missions and tourists broke the monotony of the past 4 months. That was about to change...
"Command this is Tyco Leader. Nothing to report (as usual)..."
"Roger that Tyco, maintain primary flight path, Command out."
Tyco 3 chimed in a few seconds later, "Hey chief, do we get anything for the 1 millionth boring pattern flown?"
Tyco 2 answered first, "Yeah a reprimand and a day in the brig for mis-using comms so knock it off."
Tyco Leader's laughter was heard but suddenly cut off as all were startled by their scanners indicating the unthinkable, an incoming vessel from Capella!
Tyco Wing was witness to the horrifying site of the blue shimmer of an active gate forming in the Capella node. A moment later a shape began to emerge from it.
"No way!" Was Tyco 3's first comment.
Tyco Leader was a hardened veteran and quickly took charge, "86 the chatter! Command this is Tyco Wing, Gate Crasher! I repeat we have a Gate Crasher situation, and God have mercy on us all..."
Chapter 24: (Covenant)
WARNING: The end of this chapter expounds upon events hinted at in the Jack Mckinney novels, but were never in detail like they are interpreted here (Rated R/X). I don't condone violence, especially against women, but there you have it.
In a void tranquil timelessness, three figures were goatherd gazing upon a reflection of what has been occurring in facets of space and time.
The female figure known as Thracia posed a question.
"Why is this so disturbing to you John?"
The elder, Human looking, male sighed and cocked his head, "Because my dear, the more space/time is disrupted the weaker the prison gets. More and more disruptions are occurring and it's like the domino effect, to borrow a Human phrase."
She considered this for some time.
The Vorlon beside her inquired, "Why not intervene?"
John looked to Thracia and she in turn answered Kosh, "Because of Free Will. We are forbidden to interfere in mortal affairs. Even if we did, John taught me the balance would correct itself. We tip that balance and evil will be allowed to raise it's hand in turn. Thus, by getting involved we could in turn destroy the very things we wish to protect."
Kosh did not like the feelings of powerlessness but only uttered,"I see." The truth was simplicity itself. The more power one wielded the more responsibility one had to take. Here in this realm any careless act could bring devastation and death to untold numbers of innocents.
John could tell the Vorlon's agitation from it's 'body language.' "Besides, we do have a plan. For now even we need these disruptions. Only time will tell if we are meant to survive or perish."
1735 Hours - Epsilon Pegasi
The warp glow faded as the last of the intruder's shape entered the system. Tyco Wing had wheeled into position and was preparing to fire, that is until James Martinez noticed something odd. Make that two things. First they hadn't come under fire yet and second the craft now visible was unlike any Shivan or known craft, as far as he knew, ever recorded.
"Wing hold fire!"
"Roger lead, holding fire..."
"Command this is Martinez, I'm going in for a closer look there's some sort of writing on one of the vessel's protrusions."
"Roger Tyco Leader, watch yourself."
Slowing to 1/5 speed he carefully approached laterally. Activating his forward spotlight the glow danced along the hull following his movements. It was obvious that where ever this craft came from it had just been in one hell of a fire fight as plumes of smoke belched forth from the many gashes and punctures in the outer areas. Approaching the spot that had caught his eye he focused the light and was stunned as the writing could still be read underneath blackened scorch marks.
James mumbled out loud as he read the lettering, "P..E..G..A..S..U..S.. Holy Christ!"
Tycho 2 was concerned at his leaders outburst, "Chief you ok?"
"yeah hold on. Command, visitor appears Terran, repeat designation is Pegasus. Advise craft is uncontrolled and sensors say life support almost non-existent. No vocal comms yet so I recommend tugs be dispatched to bring it under control and to augment the power and life systems."
"Affirmative Tyco Lead, dispatching freighters now. Maintain escort positions. "
The trajectory of the ship meant that it would coast in a slow rotation until it would eventually slam into the station unless something stopped it in a few minutes. Ships capable of rectifying the situation were dispatched in time however. Additional fighters that had been launched when the alarm had sounded were now reaching intercept position and assumed escort formation until things calmed down.
Within minutes some Triton Freighters were turned into makeshift tugs and brought the hulk to rest. It was then towed to the station while crews figured out where power and atmosphere intake ports were located. Shaking their heads, some of the crews had to jury rig some connectors once the correct ports were identified. One crewman was shocked when incorrect voltage was applied to a line and all the power couplings had to be rescanned to make sure the correct power flow formulas were applied. These strangers used non-standard power levels it seemed.
Tyco took the initiative and found what appeared to be landing bays at the end of the protrusions so they carefully explored them. Having a small air supply with their flight suits, they disembarked from their fighters and started looking for the craft's occupants.
1500 hours SDF-3
Lang got an ambiguous message from Admiral Hunter and arraigned to meet her, Ray, and Veffidas at his lab. It wasn't long before the trio reached the research facility. Lang was at his desk going through some paperwork when they entered his office.
Lang turned in his chair to face them and stood up, "Well Admiral, Mr Lovelock, What can I do for you."
"Ray is fine. I wanted to make a medical inquiry."
"Oh? Can you be more specific?"
Ray took a few breaths and then began, "Among the first generation of micronized Zentreadi there were.." He paused, "complications... The process was never intended to reduce their sizes but increase them at stages to make them more powerful as a form of promotion and evolution. What UNSPACY did was reverse that process to ease the minds of a fearful populace. Not that they were FORCED to undergo micronization, but it certainly was encouraged. In order to get the majority of Zentrans/Meltrans to do this however, it needed to be proven safe."
He motioned to the Zentran female next to him, "My friend Veffidas was part of that first generation as well as a few hundred of City 7's populace. In short, they have suffered varying bouts of cellular degradation. A very slow, painful, and terminal condition. I am hoping that maybe you can do something at least to ease their pain, as conventional medications can only do so much."
Lang was stunned, "Mien Gott!" He quickly composed himself though, "Forgive me, we too struggled with such issues in the past, but we had better results." He indicated to Veffidas, "If you don't mind young lady, I'd first like to do a complete analysis of your condition immediately and then we vill have something to start with."
She turned to Ray and for only the second time in his life he saw fear in her eyes. He took her hand and after giving it a reaffirming squeeze placed it in Lang's, "Doctor I would be in your debt if you can help my friend and the many more suffering as she does, please do your best."
Lang looked Veffidas right in the eye holding her gaze, "I most assuredly vill try."
about 2km away...
SD raised his head and looked at the clock (1515). *Too late for lunch and too early for dinner* he thought.
*Ah hell, I'm up now...* He rolled slowly out of bed and started puttering aroudn the room unconsciously. He really wasn't that tired. In fact he still felt good like when the battle had ended. Actually that was wrong, he didn't fell good until about the middle of the battle.
*Whatever* He dismissed that line of thought as he happened to spot the cover of the CD Spark plug left him. Despite the last month and a half, he hadn't done more than unpack it.
Slowly he reached for it and picked it up turning the case around to view the back. His eyes moved from line to line scanning the track titles...
*Bye bye my crisis, Run with anger, gee... I hope this isn't some angst theme like Alanis Morsiette* he joked to himself... *Ah here's one Victory* Curious, he put the disc in the player hit play and grabbed his studio headphones.
He was surprised by the beat that had him swaying as the music started.
(In the night the searchlights shine, playing over the cornered angels.
Something is wrong, everyone writhes in the grip of nightmares...
I don't want to believe, that I was born to fight, thought it would be so easy to say that it's too late.)
Although the lyrics were in Japanese, SD could almost fathom their meaning but something strange was happening. Much like when he had used the sync suit on that day as once more his body tingled with the sensation of fire ants. but this was much worse.
(Don't hide your eyes from the bitter facts spreading before you.
Turn them into courage and BLOW up, BLOW UP!
Never say give up, never again. Be the light that shines through the storm...)
Grabbing the headphones in a futile gesture, the last thing he remembered was the screaming...
1520 hours - SDF3
After Basara viciously insulted her, Minmay graciously excused herself and retreated to her rooms. It wasn't long before she was seated at her dressing table holding some tissues. Granted the old Minmay would not be so crushed, unless the kind of abuse had come from 2-3 more people, but that was before.
She had endured so much since then. She looked into the mirror wondering, *did I really 'sell out'?*
True, she would have never dreamed that she of all people would be in the military. *Oh God, how we can change...*.
Once more she was catapulted into the past and the visions that still haunted her waking moments. Like when Rick finally chose Lisa over her the day Khyron took everything from so many. And when she swallowed her pride and made peace with it by singing for the couple on their wedding day, but those were the least of her ghosts.
Kyle vanishing, after one drunken rage too many left her with a black eye, a swollen lip, and a broken heart.
And then the darkest ghost of all...
Colonel Edwards kidnapping her and trying to break her to be his 'love slave'.
*He NEVER touched me* she used to chant in the dark, *He touched my body, but he never touched ME!*. Wether he killed her first or she took her own life, she didn't know how long that hell would have lasted, were it not for the day of her salvation.
Janice, *Dear sweet Janice*, had come and rescued her. Picking her up and handing her gently to the helmeted pilot behind her saying, "Go now!" as she pushed him toward the door.
His muffled voice replied, "you'll be behind us right?"
In her place stood a doppelganger of Minmay. Janice's holographic projection was flawless, even the recent bruising and dried blood trails showed.
"I'll always be here.." as she stroked the good side of Minmay's cheek before looking the pilot, "Now get her the HELL out of here!"
Nodding the pilot took her to the hidden plane and they made their escape from Edward's fortress. All along the way Minmay had whimpered "Janice..."
She never saw her true friend again...
Edwards heard the silent alarm and rushed to his chambers to make sure his prize was still secure. When the door opened he was pleased to see her cowering on the floor trying to cover herself.
He leered at her and approached, "Were you a bad girl and trying to open the door?"
Frantic she replied, "p-please, no more!"
"Hmm, I thought we stopped that nonsense. Looks like you need a refresher then." He then unzipped himself and grabbed her head.
That was the last, fatal mistake he ever made as unimagined pain shot from his groin as he looked down to see Minmay's bloody and smiling face.
Hunched over he grabbed himself where the blood was pouring out and could only stammer.. "Y-you!!"
Now standing behind him she whispered in his ear, "I believe the phrase you are looking for is 'Android BITCH!' as someone said you called me once." She dropped the holoprojection as Edwards gaped in astonishment and felt his head get grabbed from behind and pulled back hard. Reflexively his mouth opened and she had taken what was left of his 'manhood' and shoved it down his throat and then yanked his head hard enough to throw him down to the floor.
"Just thought you might like to know what it was like for a change." She then deadpanned, "Was it good for you?"
After he had vomited Edwards spat out, "You're all DEAD!"
"Actually" she reached down for him again and grabbed him by the throat, "you go first!"
The crunch was very audible as his entire windpipe was destroyed and his arteries popped.
Edwards died as he hit the floor a broken and destroyed monster as Janice then activated her self destruct, knowing that Minmay had gotten away forever. She went in silence with the only sign of life emitted were the tears of love that steamed down her artificial face for her friend.
Minamy was inconsolable "Go back, Janice..." She pleaded, but the pilot would not be moved. His concentration broke only once, when the explosion rocked them from behind. "I'm sorry, she's gone Minmay."
The rest was a blur as they got to a ship and then she was received by medics as the pilot turned to his plane. "Wait! who are you?"
He slowly took off his helmet, "Please forgive me Minmay, You're the only woman I ever truly loved..." With that he got back in his plane and closed the canopy donning his helmet again.
"Noooo! Kyle come back!"
It was him Lynn Kyle. She never dreamed she would see him again but it was him in the flesh. Later, she learned that he had bumbled around some more after their split just wasting his life, but eventually got convicted once too often for public drunkenness and disorderly conduct and got enlisted by the judge in a pilot program (pardon the pun).
Amazingly enough he took to the discipline and once he got the attitude of stupidity knocked out of him, he started to respect himself again and so did others around him. He finally saw the military for what it was, one of the hardest most worthy professions in the world. When Minmay was abducted he had earned enough respect to get assigned to the rescue mission and helped with the planning.
Captain Lynn Kyle had come to her rescue, and now he was gone too. He never returned from the field that day. He had died eradicating the remains of Edwards' forces that had pursued them. The Dark time of Insurrection was finally over...
Minmay was still looking in the mirror. Her dark times always threatened to engulf her but she learned she had more strength then she believed. Her friends Lisa and Miriya became her rock and her pillar and they would not let her fall. First afraid she's commit suicide they almost never left her alone, then later they helped her face her demons and she in turn wanted to give back. Inspired by Kyle she too had joined the military. All the people who ever truly loved her were connected that way and it seemed only fitting.
She looked at an old picture of Kyle his wing mates gave her, his Captain's bars gleaming in the sunlight the day of his promotion party as she gently stroked the side of the frame.
"Sold out?" She said aloud,"Hell no, I haven't even begun yet!"
In unknown space a desperate gambit is taking place. One that will either buy much needed time, or fail with catastrophic results.
Three of the titans had approached within spitting distance of one another as blue and red fire began to leap the scarce void between them, while a forth proceeded to back away from the immediate vicinity at best speed...
Within that retreating dark gray vessel the control area was shadowed. Only a single overhead light shone down upon it's commander's raised chair.
Baltar had already faced death once today at the hands of the Battlestar Pegasus and was in no hurry to chance fate a second time. His raiders had all but been wiped out but Cain's cunning tactic depriving Baltar of what was to be his greatest triumph. So confident in his ultimate victory over Adama, Baltar had personally led the Raiders against the all but helpless fleet as the vipers were swarmed in the greatest fur ball since the armistice.
Baltar gloated and was ready to destroy the Galactica, that was until his pilot mentioned a warning about the second Battlestar.
For many seconds Baltar was shocked speechless and barely gave the retreat order in time to survive the battle. Even now in the safety of his Command ship he still shuddered at the memory of how close he came to being slaughtered by the legendary Commander Cain.
His IL series Cylon aide (and second in command) Lucifer found his "superior's" fear distasteful.
"By your command, we have retreated for two Centons out of range of the Pegasus's weapons. However unlikely the chances of the Pegasus surviving a two-pronged battle, would it not be wiser to make it a three-pronged attack?"
Although the IL series had barely any personality and a voice with rather limited range of expression, Baltar was able to read Lucifer's blatant wording. It was stated in a manner a teacher would lecture a child as if he was tactically retarded.
"Yes Lucifer my DEAR friend, however you still don't have a true understanding of Humans. While three ships guarantees total destruction of the Pegasus, her Commander Cain would do everything in his power to take ME with him!" He paused a moment as Lucifer digested yet another of Baltar's self preservation speeches, as Baltar casually brushed some imagined lint of his sleeve and continued, "No no, TWO ships are more than enough to send him on to his just reward. If somehow they are found insufficient, THEN we will re-engage, NOT before."
The IL was unreadable as he merely stated, "By YOUR command." Inwardly however, Lucifer yet again questioned the wisdom of the Imperious Leader's choice of continuing to have Baltar as supreme military commander of the Galactica situation. Despite many setbacks and failures he continued to escape death or abandonment by the Cylon leader. Baltar's luck could not hold out forever he mused, *And then the idiot will bow before me, right before his execution.*.
Despite the aches and pains of age, the intensity of combat made Commander Cain feel 20 years younger. That is until another hit made the bridge lurch to the left with almost enough force to throw him down.
"Umph! Are our pilots clear?" Using his station's hand rails he steadied himself upright.
The bridge was filling with the stench of fried circuitry as more systems overloaded into uselessness. Already the smoke was piling up on the ceiling and it wouldn't be long before the ship's air supply began to reach toxic levels. Col Tolen, however, would not be distracted and was one of the many absolute die hards who wouldn't evacuate to Galactica when Cain gave the order earlier. Even now he was dutifully watching his scanners and taking readings simultaneously.
"Yes Sir! Silver Spar, the crew shuttles and our extra vipers just reached the edge of the combat zone. They should reach the fleet with no problems, but IFF is reading two Galactica vipers on intercept course with the engaged Base Stars!?"
*Starbuck and Apollo, it must be... Bless their hearts.* Cain's intuition was on the money.
"Mighty nice of you boys to keep us company but aren't you supposed to be with the Galactica?"
Apollo's voice came over the comm barely, with all the ECM and energy distortions from three capital ships exchanging fire at near point blank range it threatened to cut off at any second.
"Sorry to disobey orders Sir, but if we live you can recommend a court-martial after."
Starbuck quickly cut in joking, "If we live he says, is it too late to change our minds?"
The vipers each split off around the Pegasus and Quickly closed the distance to the two Double disk shaped behemoths. strafed the facing side of each enemy ship. Each Base Star tried in vain to tag the nimble fighters as they darted among the edges of the respective superstructures. Designed as a Carrier and Anti-Capital ship platform the Basestar's relied on the fighter compliments to prevent what was occurring now.
Apollo eradicated yet another of the side turrets of his target as more explosions from flak batteries threatened to end his run. Fighting to keep his viper steady he focused on the last remaining objective. In a few seconds more there wouldn't be anymore fire from the lasers targeting the Pegasus plus they were too close to use the Mega-Pulsars mounted on the top and bottom of the ships. Even though the Basestar's had more turrets on the other sides it would simply take too long to rotate them into position before this battle would be over, one way or the other.
Tolen gave the latest update, "Reading heavy damage to both Base Ships weaponry. Approaching Blank range in 10,9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2,..."
Cain gave the order"Launch!"
Anticipating the command, Tolen's hands flew over the console and activated the prepared sequence. Ports on both sides of the Pegasus began to open and smoke plumes erupted from them into space as their contents started to emerge like slumbering giants. Slow to start, but now impossible to avoid these missiles would at the very least deliver a crippling blow to their targets.
Starbuck's frantic voice filled the cockpit, "Apollo! I got mine but The Pegasus just launched her missiles!"
*Frak* Ignoring the stray thought he responded, "I missed one but we're out of time. Hit you turbos and don't stop until we got nothing on scanners!"
Both of the Starhounds peeled off as turbos were engaged and proceeded back 180 degrees on the vector they had come from originally.
It wasn't long before a series of intense flashes forced the pilots to cover their eyes.
Starbuck's voice was concerned, "I can't see the Pegasus, can you make out anything?"
Apollo couldn't see into the battlefield as still more explosions of enormous energy rippled like pebbles dropped into a pond. Not only that, but he was momentarily dazed, "I can't see anything right now but spots, I've never seen a flash like that." Even his scanner was showing nothing but energy displacements.
"No, I dont read anything. The Basestars are gone and so is.." He just couldn't bring himself to say it. `
"So what do we do now?"
Apollo's sight began to clear more and what he saw alarmed him, "Here comes their entire fighter attack force, we have no choice... We go home as FAST as we can!"
Hitting their turbo's both Starhounds vectored for Galactica. With luck they would be able to avoid the now returning fighters and make their way out of the sector to a Cylon free area. With the Base Ships destroyed the fighters would have no where to land and run out of fuel before they could return, yet again, to Gamorrey.
Starbuck couldn't help speculating a few minutes later, "It's possible he jumped at the last moment like at Molecay, using the explosions as cover."
There was an urgency in his friend's voice that Apollo knew he shouldn't challenge, least not yet. So he mused slowly, "Yeah, that would be something just like him now wouldn't it?"
Starbuck added to his hopeful theory, "Sure, he probably headed off to deep space again. Then when they least expect it he'll give the Cylons a kick in the ass."
Apollo knew Starbuck was still torn about the complications between himself, Cain, and the woman they both loved. Now that Starbuck's romantic rival was gone, yet again, Cassiopeia may very well have to grieve a second time so he merely finished with, "Anything's possible. Let's go home buddy."
Mobile Space Station Xanadu
2315 hours
"BEEP!"... "BEEP!"...
Thompson's terminal alerted him to suspicious activity so he scrutinized his workstation closely.
"What have we here?" Who ever the intruder was, it was clear that they had an intimate knowledge of machine code as the doctor's firewall had virtually no effect on the probing activity.
The scientist's face soon gravitated to a scowl as the trace program he initiated was coming back negative contact. On a whim he tried an open message and typed,
Activity ceased for exactly 8 seconds before a reply was sent.
... [EDF Project Number 1024 Omega] ...
Stunned, his mind raced with the possibilities as he tried another approach, [What is the purpose of intrusion into secured data archives?] The nomenclature displayed was code for the GX.
... [Evaluation] ...
With the identity of the hacker now known (to him) his curiousity would not be abated,
[Evaluation of what?]
... [Everything] ...
Needless to say, Thompson would be engaged in some most intriguing dialogue long into the night...
On Planet Lux
0800 hours
The next morning Ishtar opened her eyes and found herself in a strange dream. She was in an unknown chamber with equally strange coverings on her . In a few moments she had realized that it was NOT a dream and in fact the memory of her ship exploding rushed into her consciousness.
"{Where}"? she gasped as she shook with fear. That fear was intensified when she noticed someone looking at her and coming closer to her with a white colored device in hand.
Seeing his subject slump to the bed corner and pull her sheets up in fear Hibiki tried to calm her, "It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you."
"{Please no!}" She started saying over and over.
"Oh hell! Should've remembered the translator first." He fumbled in his pocket for a moment and then pulled out a small silver device the size of a nickle that had a conic attachment. He reached for the girl still shivering and now incapacitated with fright expecting the stranger to torture her in unspeakable ways. Hibiki merely placed the translator device in her ear and activated a similar one for himself.
"There now is that better?" he asked with a grin.
Ishtar was stunned that this unknown person was speaking to her in Zentran. "How is it I can understand you?"
Hibiki pointed to his ear, "Translation devices, we're each speaking our own language but hearing it in our own so we can communicate. There is no reason to be afraid. My name is Hibiki, what's yours?"
Due to the Visit to Lux and later his patrol duties It had been a long night. Because SD was such a night owl he jumped at the chance of taking the Graveyard shift (Midnight to 6am E.S.T. - Earth Standard Time) so now that it was finally over he stopped by the mess for some half conscious shoveling of food into his belly and then arriving at his quarters, flopped on the bed and promptly passed out.
About 1 hour later...
The SDF-3 shuttle had landed on Lux and boarded passengers set to tour the REF facilities.
Among those assembled were the members of Fire Bomber (Basara, Mylene - with Guvava of course, Ray, and Veffidas), Admiral Max, Mayor Millia, Dr Chiba (for technical observations), and an honor guard of Lt Gamlin and Major Nexx. The Delegation were very impressed with all the areas they visited but most important among them was the hangar bays where fighters of not only S.W.O. (like the VF1s) were still being used, but new ones like the Hover Tanks of the Armored Tactical Corps, the A6 Alphas, and Shadow fighters (completed just before the fateful jump. The intention was to test them at Moon base, but because of the anomaly they were tested in secret while on Earth 1).
Cleared by command, the SDF staff answered questions by the visitors about combat capabilities and armaments as they were now to be considered military allies should any any conflicts occur while the REF forces remain in Lux space.
Though Miriya and Dana were warned they still we in for a bit of a shock actually seeing the other Max and Millia. Likewise for Mylene, seeing another 10 year younger version of a parent was a little disconcerting (especially since Miriya's combat level physique was apparent through her near skin tight flight suit.)
As the day wore on Miriya couldn't resist a quiet jibe as she casually leaned into her husband's side and whispered in his ear, "Well Max darling, at least it looks like you've kept your hair."
One of Max's few vanities was the Medium blue locks he kept trimmed and pulled back (when on duty) and he unconsciously ran his fingers through it and whispered back, "And it doesn't like you'll hit the wall anytime soon my love."
The playful pinch he received in turn was the price paid for that observation.
Admiral Max was reminded how much he missed his friend Hikaru. Despite the language spoken and the more self assured personality (no doubt brought about by the rigors of command) being near Major General Hunter was like a door opening in his memory and thoughts buried for a decade came to the forefront.
*10 years with no word from Misa and Hikaru... and yet in a way they ARE here. At least who they COULD have been.*
Megaroad01 had unexpectedly changed course and disappeared en route to the center of the galaxy all those years ago. Max said a silent prayer once more hoping that his friends had found some sort of safety and happiness there.
Miriya had caught Mayor Millia checking out her husband's butt. Capturing the slightly older woman's eye she winked with amusement causing the normally refined and controlled politician to blush momentarily at her indiscretion.
Herded into the main causeway it was decided that a break for lunch would be appropriate. As they walked, Basara had an idea.
"Um Minmei owns a eatery here correct? Any chance we can swing by there?"
Taking a cue from the urgency in his voice, The Hunters acknowledged and started to lead the way through the massive vessel to the civilian sector.
Earlier that morning Lt Lynn Minmay was called into the Psyops conference room for a rather unusual briefing.
A video file had been carried over on the shuttle, compliments of Admiral Max Genius and Colonel Yoshi Harumi indicated that since the REF would be in this space for an indeterminate time Minmay should at least get an idea of what her counterpart had been like as this was the record handed down.
For the next hour and a half she sat in silence as she absorbed the movie that had become a cultural treasure for the inhabitants of this universe. The expression on her face gravitated from shock to amusement, and at some points pure anger. When the lights can on and the Colonel asked about her thoughts and assessment she had plenty to say...
It was Just past noon when the delegation reached Minmay's place and had settled in ordering some lunch. Monitors covered the area and had been monitoring broadcasts from Galaxy News network (GNN) giving the patrons something to watch. At the moment a news program came on.
"This is GNN, and now a special report by ace reporter Hibiki Kanzaki"
The narrated footage began to roll.
"yesterday a fleet of now identified 'Transient Zentreadi' entered the Lux system and proceeded with hostile intent against our population."
Images of the ships warping in via satellite feed were graphically shown.
"In a pitched battle, Macross 7 forces of UN SPACY held off the first wave until surprise reinforcement was provided by a nearby, but as yet unidentified task force from Earth."
Xanadu Station and the SDF-3 were predominately shown but at a great distance.
"During the battle, we were witness to an incredible display of piloting by someone in an antique fighter. This craft not only weaved between the massive cruisers of the Zentreadi with ease, but delivered a crippling blow to one of their rear vessels, ultimately causing it's destruction!."
The GX was then shown weaving in and out of fire until it reached the rear cruiser and belched forth a crimson ray, seemingly to gut the Zentreadi ship as one would a fish.
"No information about this craft or it's pilot has been released, but most shocking of all was an audio pickup as you can now hear."
Basara and many others recognized the faint tune as the one they had heard in the fight.
The report continued, "As seen earlier Fire Bomber had entered the fray but apparently their effect was minimal, as they soon stopped broadcasting. This unknown fighter however continued it's broadcast through out the entire conflict. As we have seen, it's weaponry is quite formidable and begs the question... HAS UNSPACY finally succeeded in making the exalted Fire Bomber obsolete? Only time will tell, cause no one official is talking and the band's agent had no comment at the moment. This was Hibiki Kanzaki on behalf of Dennis Sloan, who died in the process of bringing you this footage, and this was our report."
Quite a few eyes turned to the band as Basara began to shudder. It was one thing to see it first hand, but now to actually have someone voice that very real probability of an anima spiritia weapon system for offense instead of defense was disturbing.
Just as he was about to ask Admiral Hayes a question, SHE walked in...
The door had opened and the vocal volume in the area raised a bit as the newest person entered the establishment. Turning in their seats, everyone saw one they had all known, 'Minamy was in the house', as they say.
She approached the table as Lisa had waved to her. Still in her uniform she was about to go in the back to her quarters and change having just got off shift, but could spare a few minutes 'hobnobbing' with her old friends who were apparently hosting some sort of gathering as many new faces were at the large table.
"Admiral" She saluted playfully
Lisa returned her salute "Hello Lt Minmay, sorry to grab you just in the door, but there are some visitors here who would like to talk to you if you can spare a bit of time.?"
She smiled, "I just got off duty, but always have time for fans. I was going to change... Or is this more of a military function?"
Basara's jaw dropped. For a moment he had thought she was merely dressed for some sort of role but the words finally registered in his brain, 'LT, off duty'. The others in the Macross group were not as severely surprised, but did have startled looks at her comment.
Feeling the strange vibe Minmay prompted, "Er, was it something I said?"
"You're..." He stammered for the words while she stood there patiently smiling, "You're IN the military?"
"Oh yes, I have been for about 4 years now. Do you find that surprising?"
This was getting to be too much for Basara to take between first the news report and now this Military Minmay. Minmay just noticed that Max and Miriya had identical duplicates sitting next to them and she shot them an amused look. Hearing how people had alternate versions of themselves here and seeing video footage was one thing. But seeing it in person was kinda freaky to her, well in a nice way.
"I can't believe you would sell out, You were my idol!" The words came out of his mouth while Ray became uncomfortable and Mylene turned red with embarrassment.
"Excuse me?" It had been a while since she had dealt with anti-military views about her life choice so she was a little caught off guard.
1730 hours Epison Pegasi System
With the destruction of Capella the two jump nodes it contained had become unstable. Good news was, with the exception of the Sathanus class vessels, the Shivans would not be able to send more forces toward GTVA systems. The bad news, IF the Shivans ever returned it would be with great numbers of those vessels since they appear to have the ability to jump independently of nodes.
*And now we sit here on the front line, this first line in the sand.*
Admiral Douglas Carpenter was alone with his thoughts in the Arcadia class station that had been built to guard against a THIRD Shivan incursion. Being a stop-gap measure, this station would remain until some of the newest technologies developed from the last Shivan attack could be proven reliable and also plans were on the board for the Arcadia II which would be focused more as a Battle Fortress, and not a Jack of all Trades the standard design was.
Aside from a regular patrol of the system's node to Capella, only scientific missions and tourists broke the monotony of the past 4 months. That was about to change...
"Command this is Tyco Leader. Nothing to report (as usual)..."
"Roger that Tyco, maintain primary flight path, Command out."
Tyco 3 chimed in a few seconds later, "Hey chief, do we get anything for the 1 millionth boring pattern flown?"
Tyco 2 answered first, "Yeah a reprimand and a day in the brig for mis-using comms so knock it off."
Tyco Leader's laughter was heard but suddenly cut off as all were startled by their scanners indicating the unthinkable, an incoming vessel from Capella!
Tyco Wing was witness to the horrifying site of the blue shimmer of an active gate forming in the Capella node. A moment later a shape began to emerge from it.
"No way!" Was Tyco 3's first comment.
Tyco Leader was a hardened veteran and quickly took charge, "86 the chatter! Command this is Tyco Wing, Gate Crasher! I repeat we have a Gate Crasher situation, and God have mercy on us all..."
Chapter 24: (Covenant)
WARNING: The end of this chapter expounds upon events hinted at in the Jack Mckinney novels, but were never in detail like they are interpreted here (Rated R/X). I don't condone violence, especially against women, but there you have it.
In a void tranquil timelessness, three figures were goatherd gazing upon a reflection of what has been occurring in facets of space and time.
The female figure known as Thracia posed a question.
"Why is this so disturbing to you John?"
The elder, Human looking, male sighed and cocked his head, "Because my dear, the more space/time is disrupted the weaker the prison gets. More and more disruptions are occurring and it's like the domino effect, to borrow a Human phrase."
She considered this for some time.
The Vorlon beside her inquired, "Why not intervene?"
John looked to Thracia and she in turn answered Kosh, "Because of Free Will. We are forbidden to interfere in mortal affairs. Even if we did, John taught me the balance would correct itself. We tip that balance and evil will be allowed to raise it's hand in turn. Thus, by getting involved we could in turn destroy the very things we wish to protect."
Kosh did not like the feelings of powerlessness but only uttered,"I see." The truth was simplicity itself. The more power one wielded the more responsibility one had to take. Here in this realm any careless act could bring devastation and death to untold numbers of innocents.
John could tell the Vorlon's agitation from it's 'body language.' "Besides, we do have a plan. For now even we need these disruptions. Only time will tell if we are meant to survive or perish."
1735 Hours - Epsilon Pegasi
The warp glow faded as the last of the intruder's shape entered the system. Tyco Wing had wheeled into position and was preparing to fire, that is until James Martinez noticed something odd. Make that two things. First they hadn't come under fire yet and second the craft now visible was unlike any Shivan or known craft, as far as he knew, ever recorded.
"Wing hold fire!"
"Roger lead, holding fire..."
"Command this is Martinez, I'm going in for a closer look there's some sort of writing on one of the vessel's protrusions."
"Roger Tyco Leader, watch yourself."
Slowing to 1/5 speed he carefully approached laterally. Activating his forward spotlight the glow danced along the hull following his movements. It was obvious that where ever this craft came from it had just been in one hell of a fire fight as plumes of smoke belched forth from the many gashes and punctures in the outer areas. Approaching the spot that had caught his eye he focused the light and was stunned as the writing could still be read underneath blackened scorch marks.
James mumbled out loud as he read the lettering, "P..E..G..A..S..U..S.. Holy Christ!"
Tycho 2 was concerned at his leaders outburst, "Chief you ok?"
"yeah hold on. Command, visitor appears Terran, repeat designation is Pegasus. Advise craft is uncontrolled and sensors say life support almost non-existent. No vocal comms yet so I recommend tugs be dispatched to bring it under control and to augment the power and life systems."
"Affirmative Tyco Lead, dispatching freighters now. Maintain escort positions. "
The trajectory of the ship meant that it would coast in a slow rotation until it would eventually slam into the station unless something stopped it in a few minutes. Ships capable of rectifying the situation were dispatched in time however. Additional fighters that had been launched when the alarm had sounded were now reaching intercept position and assumed escort formation until things calmed down.
Within minutes some Triton Freighters were turned into makeshift tugs and brought the hulk to rest. It was then towed to the station while crews figured out where power and atmosphere intake ports were located. Shaking their heads, some of the crews had to jury rig some connectors once the correct ports were identified. One crewman was shocked when incorrect voltage was applied to a line and all the power couplings had to be rescanned to make sure the correct power flow formulas were applied. These strangers used non-standard power levels it seemed.
Tyco took the initiative and found what appeared to be landing bays at the end of the protrusions so they carefully explored them. Having a small air supply with their flight suits, they disembarked from their fighters and started looking for the craft's occupants.
1500 hours SDF-3
Lang got an ambiguous message from Admiral Hunter and arraigned to meet her, Ray, and Veffidas at his lab. It wasn't long before the trio reached the research facility. Lang was at his desk going through some paperwork when they entered his office.
Lang turned in his chair to face them and stood up, "Well Admiral, Mr Lovelock, What can I do for you."
"Ray is fine. I wanted to make a medical inquiry."
"Oh? Can you be more specific?"
Ray took a few breaths and then began, "Among the first generation of micronized Zentreadi there were.." He paused, "complications... The process was never intended to reduce their sizes but increase them at stages to make them more powerful as a form of promotion and evolution. What UNSPACY did was reverse that process to ease the minds of a fearful populace. Not that they were FORCED to undergo micronization, but it certainly was encouraged. In order to get the majority of Zentrans/Meltrans to do this however, it needed to be proven safe."
He motioned to the Zentran female next to him, "My friend Veffidas was part of that first generation as well as a few hundred of City 7's populace. In short, they have suffered varying bouts of cellular degradation. A very slow, painful, and terminal condition. I am hoping that maybe you can do something at least to ease their pain, as conventional medications can only do so much."
Lang was stunned, "Mien Gott!" He quickly composed himself though, "Forgive me, we too struggled with such issues in the past, but we had better results." He indicated to Veffidas, "If you don't mind young lady, I'd first like to do a complete analysis of your condition immediately and then we vill have something to start with."
She turned to Ray and for only the second time in his life he saw fear in her eyes. He took her hand and after giving it a reaffirming squeeze placed it in Lang's, "Doctor I would be in your debt if you can help my friend and the many more suffering as she does, please do your best."
Lang looked Veffidas right in the eye holding her gaze, "I most assuredly vill try."
about 2km away...
SD raised his head and looked at the clock (1515). *Too late for lunch and too early for dinner* he thought.
*Ah hell, I'm up now...* He rolled slowly out of bed and started puttering aroudn the room unconsciously. He really wasn't that tired. In fact he still felt good like when the battle had ended. Actually that was wrong, he didn't fell good until about the middle of the battle.
*Whatever* He dismissed that line of thought as he happened to spot the cover of the CD Spark plug left him. Despite the last month and a half, he hadn't done more than unpack it.
Slowly he reached for it and picked it up turning the case around to view the back. His eyes moved from line to line scanning the track titles...
*Bye bye my crisis, Run with anger, gee... I hope this isn't some angst theme like Alanis Morsiette* he joked to himself... *Ah here's one Victory* Curious, he put the disc in the player hit play and grabbed his studio headphones.
He was surprised by the beat that had him swaying as the music started.
(In the night the searchlights shine, playing over the cornered angels.
Something is wrong, everyone writhes in the grip of nightmares...
I don't want to believe, that I was born to fight, thought it would be so easy to say that it's too late.)
Although the lyrics were in Japanese, SD could almost fathom their meaning but something strange was happening. Much like when he had used the sync suit on that day as once more his body tingled with the sensation of fire ants. but this was much worse.
(Don't hide your eyes from the bitter facts spreading before you.
Turn them into courage and BLOW up, BLOW UP!
Never say give up, never again. Be the light that shines through the storm...)
Grabbing the headphones in a futile gesture, the last thing he remembered was the screaming...
1520 hours - SDF3
After Basara viciously insulted her, Minmay graciously excused herself and retreated to her rooms. It wasn't long before she was seated at her dressing table holding some tissues. Granted the old Minmay would not be so crushed, unless the kind of abuse had come from 2-3 more people, but that was before.
She had endured so much since then. She looked into the mirror wondering, *did I really 'sell out'?*
True, she would have never dreamed that she of all people would be in the military. *Oh God, how we can change...*.
Once more she was catapulted into the past and the visions that still haunted her waking moments. Like when Rick finally chose Lisa over her the day Khyron took everything from so many. And when she swallowed her pride and made peace with it by singing for the couple on their wedding day, but those were the least of her ghosts.
Kyle vanishing, after one drunken rage too many left her with a black eye, a swollen lip, and a broken heart.
And then the darkest ghost of all...
Colonel Edwards kidnapping her and trying to break her to be his 'love slave'.
*He NEVER touched me* she used to chant in the dark, *He touched my body, but he never touched ME!*. Wether he killed her first or she took her own life, she didn't know how long that hell would have lasted, were it not for the day of her salvation.
Janice, *Dear sweet Janice*, had come and rescued her. Picking her up and handing her gently to the helmeted pilot behind her saying, "Go now!" as she pushed him toward the door.
His muffled voice replied, "you'll be behind us right?"
In her place stood a doppelganger of Minmay. Janice's holographic projection was flawless, even the recent bruising and dried blood trails showed.
"I'll always be here.." as she stroked the good side of Minmay's cheek before looking the pilot, "Now get her the HELL out of here!"
Nodding the pilot took her to the hidden plane and they made their escape from Edward's fortress. All along the way Minmay had whimpered "Janice..."
She never saw her true friend again...
Edwards heard the silent alarm and rushed to his chambers to make sure his prize was still secure. When the door opened he was pleased to see her cowering on the floor trying to cover herself.
He leered at her and approached, "Were you a bad girl and trying to open the door?"
Frantic she replied, "p-please, no more!"
"Hmm, I thought we stopped that nonsense. Looks like you need a refresher then." He then unzipped himself and grabbed her head.
That was the last, fatal mistake he ever made as unimagined pain shot from his groin as he looked down to see Minmay's bloody and smiling face.
Hunched over he grabbed himself where the blood was pouring out and could only stammer.. "Y-you!!"
Now standing behind him she whispered in his ear, "I believe the phrase you are looking for is 'Android BITCH!' as someone said you called me once." She dropped the holoprojection as Edwards gaped in astonishment and felt his head get grabbed from behind and pulled back hard. Reflexively his mouth opened and she had taken what was left of his 'manhood' and shoved it down his throat and then yanked his head hard enough to throw him down to the floor.
"Just thought you might like to know what it was like for a change." She then deadpanned, "Was it good for you?"
After he had vomited Edwards spat out, "You're all DEAD!"
"Actually" she reached down for him again and grabbed him by the throat, "you go first!"
The crunch was very audible as his entire windpipe was destroyed and his arteries popped.
Edwards died as he hit the floor a broken and destroyed monster as Janice then activated her self destruct, knowing that Minmay had gotten away forever. She went in silence with the only sign of life emitted were the tears of love that steamed down her artificial face for her friend.
Minamy was inconsolable "Go back, Janice..." She pleaded, but the pilot would not be moved. His concentration broke only once, when the explosion rocked them from behind. "I'm sorry, she's gone Minmay."
The rest was a blur as they got to a ship and then she was received by medics as the pilot turned to his plane. "Wait! who are you?"
He slowly took off his helmet, "Please forgive me Minmay, You're the only woman I ever truly loved..." With that he got back in his plane and closed the canopy donning his helmet again.
"Noooo! Kyle come back!"
It was him Lynn Kyle. She never dreamed she would see him again but it was him in the flesh. Later, she learned that he had bumbled around some more after their split just wasting his life, but eventually got convicted once too often for public drunkenness and disorderly conduct and got enlisted by the judge in a pilot program (pardon the pun).
Amazingly enough he took to the discipline and once he got the attitude of stupidity knocked out of him, he started to respect himself again and so did others around him. He finally saw the military for what it was, one of the hardest most worthy professions in the world. When Minmay was abducted he had earned enough respect to get assigned to the rescue mission and helped with the planning.
Captain Lynn Kyle had come to her rescue, and now he was gone too. He never returned from the field that day. He had died eradicating the remains of Edwards' forces that had pursued them. The Dark time of Insurrection was finally over...
Minmay was still looking in the mirror. Her dark times always threatened to engulf her but she learned she had more strength then she believed. Her friends Lisa and Miriya became her rock and her pillar and they would not let her fall. First afraid she's commit suicide they almost never left her alone, then later they helped her face her demons and she in turn wanted to give back. Inspired by Kyle she too had joined the military. All the people who ever truly loved her were connected that way and it seemed only fitting.
She looked at an old picture of Kyle his wing mates gave her, his Captain's bars gleaming in the sunlight the day of his promotion party as she gently stroked the side of the frame.
"Sold out?" She said aloud,"Hell no, I haven't even begun yet!"
15 years 10 months ago
#2359
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- LadyGrimes
- Offline
- Robotech Master
- Easy Peasy Lemon Squeezy!
- Posts: 3840
- Thank you received: 947
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 25: (Changes)
1700 hours - Epsilon Pegasi
James and his wing mates had boarded the Terran ship and had discovered pockets of survivors. He was concerned at how few they found as a ship of this size should have held many hundreds more, maybe even a thousand. The vast fighter bays had what appeared to be launch catapults and berths that were eerily empty. Most of the survivors they found were unconscious in secured areas, blast doors and reinforced hatches had contained what little atmosphere the ship had left. Boarding parties quickly brought oxygen and gurneys to carry out the ship's compliment. Some of the crew however were awake but dazed. Some effort of communication was tried but they spoke a strange dialect that seemed familiar but couldn't really be placed immediately by any of the station's rescue personnel. Opening their helmets and using calming tones and sign language, the SAR (Search and Rescue) crews were able to calm the new Terrans sufficiently enough to evacuate the ruined vessle.
Once the ship was determined to be cleared of survivors, specialists in enviro suits began to explore the critical areas of the ship (as they were identified) and computers were analyzed and attemps to power equipment for analysis began though they proceeded slowly and carefully for fear of activating a weapon or self destruct system.
On the station one of the doctors immediately recognized that the new Terran patients were speaking in a form of Latin/Greek. Unable to truly communicate, the only information they were able to impart to the new Terrans was that they were doctors (as medical terms are mostly based on ancient Latin) so at least that put their charges a bit at ease. The commutations officer of the station had an idea and with some help from the Vasudans, began using their translation protocols and queried Beta Aquile for all data of the Latin and Greek languages. This was in the hopes of creating a new translation matrix that incorporated current Terran English, Vasudan, and a form of Latin/Greek the newcommers could understand so they all might be able to communicate. This was an ambitious attempt as work on the original matrix was concluded over 34 years ago. In the short term some linguists from the closest systems (mostly from Ivy League branch institutions) were to be immediately ferried to the station for translation and escort duties.
All eyes of the GTVA began to look toward Epsilon Pegasi as word had already been leaked of the unknown Terran vessel appearing from the Capella node. High Command dispatched 2 whole task forces to blockade and ensure security of the other 4 nodes from the system, especially the Polaris node. The quadrant was going to explode soon with curiosity, but GTVA would ensure no more leaks occurred. This event had to be thoroughly analyzed to determine a response so no comment was forthcoming at this time. How a vessel could have arrived from the Capella node, with survivors no less, was as frightening as it was miraculous. In the background, SOC also began to quietly mobilize some assets. Only time would tell what this all meant and how this would affect the future of the GTVA...
(Flashback)
1500 Hours - SDF 3
Despite Basara's unexpected hostility and rudeness, Minmay managed to wear a fake smile and excused herself from the group. As she disappeared into one of the inner doors Admiral Hunter stood and she faced him with hard eyes, "Mr Basara, not only is that woman a cultural icon to my people, she is also one of my officers and I for one do not appreciate your comments."
Nekki frowned and momentarily flushed with a trace of embarrassment at being so closely scrutinized by those seated around him and the very angry woman chastising him.
Ray chose this moment to stand up, both to take some heat off Basara (to whom he would be having a talk with later himself) as well as take care of some needed business. "Admiral Hunter, I do not wish to take away from this wonderful tour you've allowed us, but I and Veffidas would like a few minutes of your time to discuss a personal issue if that would be possible?"
She glaced over to Rick who gave her a nodding smile and told her, "Go ahead, I got things covered dear."
Lisa turned to Ray, "Not a problem, lets relocate then to a quieter room." With that the trio left the group and as an uncomfortable Gamlin tried to make some small talk with the Major General for a few minutes when a piercing beep started to echo from the table. The unexpected commotion was noticed by most of the patrons in the establishment as it startled those seated around the table.
"What is that?" Rick said loudly.
Dr Chiba fumbled with his coat and quickly pulled out a hand held device, silencing the audio. After a fraction of a second he exclaimed, "My word! It's a strong spiritia signal 2km east of here!" His head snapped up as he turned to Rick, "Major General, can we determine what is 2km East of our current position?"
Rick grabbed his comm not really understanding but acting on impulse to the scientist's excitement, "Hunter to bridge, locate any object or signal 2km East of our position then report."
A moment later the radar tech replied, "Sir, scan shows one object in that location, MSF Xanadu, only detected signals are our normal inter-ship communications that are ongoing."
Rick looked at Chiba and could see the slightly older man's eyes were bright and eager. Anticipating his next question he continued into the comm unit, "Have Bay 5 prepare a shuttle and clear a visit of Lux dignitaries to Xanadu." The comm crackled an affirmative and deactivated.
1520 Hours - MSF Xanadu
Commander Nathan Holmes was on bridge duty admiring the view of the pristine planet they had recently defended when some alarms began to go off.
"What in space is going on?" He directed at no one in particular.
The first one to answer him was the bridge engineer assigned to monitor engines, life support, and operating systems.
His quick response ended with puzzlement, "Sir, extreme power spike of unknown source detected in... Crew Quarters, level 7?"
Holmes took no chances barking out, "Shut down that whole section, reroute all energy feeds, and have repair and medical teams standing by to go in" He activated his station comm, "General Massey to the bridge please." Clicking it off he continued, "Tactical!"
The weapons officer snapped back, "Sir!"
"If something even romotely hostile shows, open fire."
"Yes sir!"
The Comm officer broke in, "Sir message from SDF-3, Major General Hunter and party from Lux incoming."
Holmes turned to her, "Please tell them abort, we have a situation here."
A second later there was another transmission, "Sir, they say someone with them detected it and insisted on investigating. Major General Hunter recommends they be allowed to board."
He though it over a minute, "Fine, they want in on the party it's on them. Let them board."
In his office, Dr Thompson was at his workstation when he also received an alarm notice, Unlike the bridge crew, this particular alarm brought a slight smile to his face as he mused, *It's progressing much faster than I thought it would*. He got up and headed for the door grabbing a scanner and some filled hypodermics on the way out.
The Lux shuttle had landed and the group followed Dr Chiba through the station as he held his tracker in front of him as if it were the leash of a bloodhound. By this time the response teams had entered the cordoned off section and deactivated the sprinkler fire suppression system. (since the room was listed by the computer as occupied it had not activated the air to space venting).
Thompson had reached the end of the corridor as the teams pryed the door open and there was SD on the floor (now soaked with his headphones melted around him and stereo system shorted out). As a response member reached out to check the prone figure Thompson yelled out, "Stop! Look at the puddle, it's still boiling!"
True enough on closer inspection it appeared that the water around SD had just started to cool and both he and the water were still extremely hot. "If you had touched him, you probably would have burned yourself..." He muttered, checking some readings on his scanner.
Thompson had just finished a cursory examination of the room as the Lux group arrived which surprised the scientist.
"Major General Hunter? This is rather unexpected and who are these people?"
Rick narrowed his eyes at the Doctor's casual demeanor as SD was now being slowly placed on a portable gurney, "I'll let Dr Chiba explain that as I am wondering that myself."
All glanced at the bespectacled man in the white lab coat as he held some sort of scanning device towards SD, "Aha! Oh, pardon me. I am Dr Chiba and I forced the Major General to bring me here cause I detected an incredibly strong spike of anima spiritia. Now it's confirmed, in both cases since your arrival it came from that person!" The newcommer pointed at SD as Thompson lost his slight grin. He wasn't too thrilled that another scientist might be encroaching on 'his' project, but then again he wasn't familiar with this term called 'anima spiritia'.
He decided to probe the man for more information, "Dr Chiba, why don't you accompany us to my lab and tell me all about this 'anima spiritia'?" He motioned to the response teams, "Please bring the Colonel to my lab, I've scanned him and he is in no real danger but your sickbay is not equipped for his condition.
This made Ricks now scowling face became more prominent as he shared General Massey's dislike of this 'man of science', "So why in particular can't the station's infirmary handle it Doctor?"
Thompson looked to him without batting an eye, "Frankly General, the Colonel here just had some sort of episode that caused him to radiate an energy field much like a form of Plasma (on first analysis). I won't know more till I do some tests... Now, unless there is anything else?" His tone ended dangerously close to condecending.
Rick sighed inwardly keeping his temper, "No that will be all, carry on." Though he was not directly in the station's chain of command he STILL was a Major General and the response crew had halted in the corridor until Rick waved his hand indicating they were to follow Thompson, with Chiba and company in tow.
As the corridor cleared, Rick took one last look inside the soaked and partially burned outline on the carpeted floor. *What in the world is happening with him?* Lately it seemed that the universe had gone insane. First they end up in a world that mirrors their own partially and now there were people spontaneously combusting. *It's like something out of one of the comic books I used to read as a kid. Must remind myself to talk to Lisa about instituting an Insanity Leave policy!*
1300 hours - Sol System
The Argo drifted leisurely by Saturn's rings headed toward Earth. Things were blissfully slow for the Earth Defense Force since the defeat of the Comet Empire 2 years ago and that's just the way Derrick Wildstar liked it. Now here he was Captain of the legendary ship that help saved the Earth twice. First by retrieving the Cosmo DNA from Iscandar and then later destroying the wounded Imperial Comet after it was weakened by the Andromeda and it's fleet.
Derrick was leaning against the railing in the observation dome and stared out at the dazzling spectacle beyond as he felt he wasn't alone anymore. He noticed reflective movement behind him in the reinforced glass. It was a female figure in a familiar yellow and black uniform.
She spoke up, "Am I disturbing you?" It was his wife (and ship's radar operator/sometimes nurse) Nova.
"Not at all, I was just enjoying the view." he motioned for her to come closer.
Nova came close from behind and wrapped her arms around Derrick, "It's very lovely."
"Yeah, I always like seeing the sunlight filter through the ice particles. There are so many things in our own system that just take my breath away, I'm glad I'm out here and especially with you." He leaned over slightly and kissed her cheek and she in turn tilted her head and turned it into a passionate kiss. Their peaceful moment was interrupted however.
"Wildstar to the Bridge!" It was the panicked voice of Mark Venture, ships navigator.
Derrick grabbed a hard line, "Venture what's wrong?"
"Derrick we just got orders to return to Earth IMMEDIATELY. We got a big problem!" Derrick hadn't heard his friend so concerned about orders in a long time.
He was about to press for more details when he was distracted by the Sunlight. It was as if someone turned a dimmer switch and now he could only see about half the radiance one could normally see at this distance.
He wasted no time, "Full speed ahead, tell Orion skip the Mars jump and warp for Earth orbit at the soonest time possible."
Mark knew it was a dangerous maneuver this far out but it was logical, "Already computed, soon as we clear Saturn's Gravity well we can jump, in about 10 mins."
3 years after Shinzon - The Neutral Zone
The USS Titan (first of it's class) was engaged with the first exercise ever between the Federation and the Romulan Empire. Captain Riker was very pleased with the performance of his crew, and as the day's schedule of events was concluding he was about to make an announcement when...
"Captain" Lieutenant JG Sandra Barnes the communications officer preempted him, "I am receiving an audio only communication, source unknown." Her tone was laced with puzzlement.
Riker knew she still had some breaking in to do as altough she was very highly placed in her class (in order to be assigned to the Titan)this was still her first posting, "What's the message Lieutenant?"
She fiddled with some panels and replied, "I still can't get a fix on a point of origin but it says 'Please meet me in your ready room - Q.' "
Riker's head turned to Commander Deanna Troi (his wife) who was also the Ship's Counselor. She had the same shocked expression he was now wearing. It had been nearly 8 years since they last had dealings with the entity when his 'nephew' Trelane ran amuck and Q was only able to destroy him with the help of Admiral Picard.
He motioned his hand toward his eager security officer to stay at his post as Deanna gave him a knowing nod and they walked over to the Titan's ready room, not really knowing what to expect.
Chapter 26: (Dreams Alpha)
3 years after Shinzon - The Neutral Zone
Will and Deanna Troi had entered his ready room and saw the person (or rather 'Entity') they expected.
In the low level lighting Q was seated in Will's chair, slouched back as if he was exhausted. He still, however, appeared in the uniform of a Star Fleet Admiral.
He was the first to speak, "Hugs and kisses all around... There, now that the mandatory schmoozing is out of the way we got serious business to discuss. I am only going to tell you this one time so pay attention." Q shifted his weight in the Captain's chair, "I say Riker, this is even better than Picard's old chair. Looks like you finally got the big money. Oops, it's Troi now, how 'progressive'?"
Will was firm, "Q, I don't have time for games. We are in the middle of a goodwill exercise between the Federation and the Romulan Empire so we don't need your disruptions right now!"
Q tilted his head slightly and mocked him, "Oh... You think that's important then, putting the past behind you and trying to work toward a better future for both your governments?"
"Damn right I do" Will scowled.
Q slowly smiled, "well CAPTAIN Troi, why don't you put the past behind US and give me your ear. Cause unless something drastic changes, you, me, and everyone else in this little universe of ours won't have a future at all!"
Will couldn't help being a little doubtful, "What are you babbling about?"
"Look." Q seemed serious, "Despite how much you all crave my presence, I won't be able to help you much at all. In fact, you probably won't see me again for... Awhile. This is critical stuff I'm going to tell you, so you better write this down for the Klingon, Romulans, Federation, and anyone else you think would be useful to tell."
Will looked at Deanna. He knew she wouldn't normally be able to sense him truly unless he allowed it, but a second later she said, "Well he SEEMS sincere. But of course he could be faking it on purpose."
Q merely gave a wordless exasperated sigh...
"Very well... Computer." The Captain's tone was neutral, "Begin log recording, statements by Q entity follows." He looked at Q indicating he should begin.
Q slowly folded his hands in front of him and leaned forward over the desk, "This story begins as most do.. 'In the Beginning', however this story starts before all others. And in the beginning... There was WAR."
2200 Hours - MSF Xanadu
He was first aware of a floating sensation.
After that he half-dreamed whispers of disembodied voices.
"You do have a choice .You can ignore it and continue with your life as you know it now. Or you can sacrifice it, and gamble that you succeed in the mission."
"Will I remember anything?"
"Doubtful, at least at first... I am sorry to say even if you manage to recollect anything it will likely be mere flashes or feelings. A smell here, a sound there, like echoes across a great distance."
"...Alright, lets do this..."
[Drip] - The sound of a single water drop hitting a pool of water reverberates...
"Ahhhh!" He woke up thrashing in a panic at feeling wetness all around him and a heavy weight on his head. *Am I drowning?* A moment later as he came to full consciousness as he realized that the weight was an air mask and he was in a medical sauna.
"Oh, you're awake. Good..." The voice came from behind him and sounded immediately familiar. SD turned around in the pool and saw Thompson talking to the scientist called Chiba. *This is probably a bad thing* he mused to himself...
Thompson was finishing, "You can remove the mask and come out when you feel like it."
SD began to extricate himself from the water when he noticed something... "Ahem... Doctor, where are my clothes? Also should I be contacting the JAG lawyer? I don't feel sore, but if an anal probe is involved you can bet your ass your getting sued."
Thompson sighed, "Robe just other side of the rim there, no anal probe was performed, and I am glad to see your feeble sense of humor has come through unscathed."
Donning the robe SD got out of the pool shivering as his feet touched the cold deck. He spied a pair of slippers and snatched them up quickly using them before he approached the two men.
"Ok, Mind telling me why last thing I remember is a searing pain in my quarters and then waking up in the hot tub here?"
Thompson smiled, "I have a theory... Were you listening to music?"
SD crossed his arms and stared at him, "Are you telling me or just guessing?"
"Fine... You were listening to a song and it triggered an event. This event caused a great amount of energy discharge to occur on the surface of your body (no the room did not blow up) and was enough to set off the fire fighting systems. You were found nude with melted headphones around you and a scorch mark on the carpeting. Having a hunch, I placed you in the sauna so your body would absorb the radiant heat energy and viola, you regained consciousness as I predicted. Satisfied?"
Soaking this in (no pun intended) SD was silent for a few moments. "I was naked?"
Thompson raised an eyebrow, "That's usually what happens when your clothing spontaneously combusts..."
SD was frustrated now, "Fine, now have this make some sense. WHY did I 'spontaneously combust' listening to music? Nothing like this ever happened before."
Thompson pointed to Dr Chiba, "Consulting with Dr Chiba here, WE have a working theory. Of course it will need confirmation, but we can worry about that later. The Getter Rays you've abosrbed over the years are the main cause. A good guess is that the mixture of protoculture near the core speeded up some process and produced a latent or new ability. In this universe there exists 'Sound Energy" as a tangible force. You may have evolved into a state that can tap into this ability exhibited by the members of Sound Force (Fire Bomber). You may have had this ability all along but only now with exposure to this universe has it become unlocked and made itself known."
"Great..." SD moaned as he tilted his head into his raised left hand, "The walking freak show deserves higher billing. 'See the combusting officer!'..." He definitely felt a headache coming on.
"Now now, "Dr Chiba interjected, "It's not like that really. This ability erupted within you instead of a slow building up. You didn't have a lifetime like Basara or Mylene to discover and harness this. More like it forced itself to be known and active regardless of the circumstances."
"So what does this mean?"
Thompson smiled, "For starters... It means you just got a lot more dangerous Colonel..."
One month after arrival - Epsilon Pegasi System
With a supreme effort, the translation matrix was completed enough to allow 70-80% ease of communication. Had resources from Earth been available things might have been more successful. At lease now, the members of the GTVA could converse in a meaningful way with the people who called themselves the "Colonials"...
It had been very frustrating at first for both sides. The Terrans and Vasudans tried to keep the visitors calm and situated on the station while the Colonials were anxious about their ship and trying to warn their saviors of the Cylon threat.
Lt Daniel Hawthorne was assigned as liaison to the Pegasus crew now that communications had been established and was constantly available as the need arouse. At this moment he was in the company of Commander Cain and Col Tolen. An aide brought some food and a pitcher of fruit juice to the table and pour glasses for them Hawthorne had some important documents to discuss with the two Colonial officers.
"Simply astonishing," Cain spoke, "if Adama ever found out about Earth I'd never hear the end of it!".
Tolen merely smiled as he recalled the many tense conversations between Cain and Adama over the proper course of action once they had found each others Battlestars in deep space near Gamorray.
Cain had advocated a precise attack into the Cylon Empire all the way to the Capital, thus sending the Cylons into chaos and eventual defeat. Adama had argued such a plan was too bold and out of reach of a mere two Battlestars responsible for a fleet of two hundred twenty-one Civilian ships that contained the last of their people.
Cain had called Adama a coward and that pursuing some myth was a fool's quest. Luckily both men came to their senses when Baltar forced their hands into cooperating to save the fleet. Cain had the Prgasus evacuated of all non-integral personnel and as much equipment as the Galactica could hold and then bought the time the fleet needed to get away. Plus taking out two Baseships in the process was a decent turn of events in his book.
Cain's thoughts were brought back to the present, "So Earth has no records of a planet named Kobol or the Thirteenth tribe?"
"I'm sorry Commander," Hawthorne replied, "there are no records or ever having such knowledge. Also the fact we have scientific proof Humans of Earth evolved on Earth over four million years ago from lower life forms even older than that which make up our DNA make our genesis from an extra-terrestrial '13th tribe' VERY unlikely."
Somewhat bewildered Cain asked, "What possible explanation could there be between our peoples then?"
Hawthorne was hesitant, "Sir, I understand how much your religious history means to the Colonial people so PLEASE understand I mean no disrespect at all with what I am about to tell you." He had more papers in his hand from the station's medical report on comparisons between Terrans and the Colonials.
"Lets have it son, I won't take it personal." Cain absentmindedly swished his gaffe stick against his leg on the chair.
"Well... According to the best DNA analysis we have, it APPEARS that our DNA is very similar, but markers in yours suggest that the population was removed from Earth's evolutionary development around 20-30 thousand years ago. Again this is JUST an estimation." When he finished he didn't raise his eyes from the report now lying on the table as he awaited the Commander's reaction to this news.
After a few moments of silence Cain started to laugh.
Tolen was concerned, "Sir?"
He waved his hand, "Sorry, it's just typical. So our great historians LIED to us. Earth is not a lost colony, but is more likely OUR ancient home world... How Ironic. Looks like the sacred scrolls aren't so sacred anymore." He grinned but then saw the look on Hawthone's face.
"Oh don't worry Lieutenant, we're a resilient adaptable people. This will come as a blow to some but they will get over it. More important to us is what your Admiral had to say about my request?"
Hawthorne shook his head, "Ah that, well the Admiral assured me he will stress how important it is to the GTVA council. I can give you my word since my family has known him for a very long time. If he says he's behind you, then he's behind you 100% and you'll find out the answer as soon as he gets it."
Cain reached for a juice pitcher and refilled their glasses, "Here's to the Admiral then," he raised his and the others followed suit, "May the Lords help him to convince the GTVA!"
[Clink]
Sol System - A few hours later
The Argo came out of warp in the L-4 point despite the hazards. The crew gave a collective sigh of relief that the non-standard warp succeeded with no problems.
Homer the comm officer, noticed his panel flash as a familiar audio tone played in his headphone.
"Wildstar, Earth is calling."
Derick stood up and looked to the screen, "Put it up on main monitor."
Homer acknowledged and in a moment Commander Greyson of the EDF HQ was on screen.
"Commander!" Wildstar was concerned, "What's going on?"
The elder man who once stood tall even when the Argo had disobeyed orders and left Earth to investigate the Comet Empire and jeopardized his command, now looked tired and slouched just a little.
"Wildstar, things are very grim. A few hours ago a hideous weapon was fired from one stellar power targeted at another. Normally this would not involve us at all since niether side knew of our existence. However there was a malfunction and instead of continuing on it's normal trajectory, it slammed into our sun... It..." He faltered for words appearing to be overcome with emotion as the Argo's bridge crew gasped.
Derick calmed down and tried to rouse the commander from his breakdown, "Commander, please continue. What did it do?"
Greyson took a few more moments and composed himself then began again, "The weapon has caused some sort of chain reaction in the nuclear process. It's being eaten from the inside out. In short, it's turning into a black hole."
Sandor thought about this a few moments and then spoke up, "Commander, we all agree this is an outrageous act. But I would like to know how you were able to gather such detailed intelligence so quickly?"
Greyson indicated to his left and a figure approached the monitor, "We have someone here you should be familiar with."
Venture was the first to gasp out loud, "Trellaina!"
It was her. That same blue gown, long blond hair, and regal blue eyes that would sparkled when the light hit them just right. Venture's heart leaped in his chest as he thought she had been killed to ensure their escape from the Comet Empire city ship two years ago.
"Hello Mark, and to you all. I am so sorry this has happened. I did not know what had occurred until after the fact or I would have intervened. Please believe me."
Mark stood up, "Trellaina, I'm sure that everyone here knows you would never allow harm to come to us if at all possible... IS there anything you or we can do about this?"
She was quiet for a moment, head bowed down in great sadness. She sighed then looked back up, "For your sun no. For your people, maybe. It will call for great sacrifice and I cannot promise anything."
1700 hours - Epsilon Pegasi
James and his wing mates had boarded the Terran ship and had discovered pockets of survivors. He was concerned at how few they found as a ship of this size should have held many hundreds more, maybe even a thousand. The vast fighter bays had what appeared to be launch catapults and berths that were eerily empty. Most of the survivors they found were unconscious in secured areas, blast doors and reinforced hatches had contained what little atmosphere the ship had left. Boarding parties quickly brought oxygen and gurneys to carry out the ship's compliment. Some of the crew however were awake but dazed. Some effort of communication was tried but they spoke a strange dialect that seemed familiar but couldn't really be placed immediately by any of the station's rescue personnel. Opening their helmets and using calming tones and sign language, the SAR (Search and Rescue) crews were able to calm the new Terrans sufficiently enough to evacuate the ruined vessle.
Once the ship was determined to be cleared of survivors, specialists in enviro suits began to explore the critical areas of the ship (as they were identified) and computers were analyzed and attemps to power equipment for analysis began though they proceeded slowly and carefully for fear of activating a weapon or self destruct system.
On the station one of the doctors immediately recognized that the new Terran patients were speaking in a form of Latin/Greek. Unable to truly communicate, the only information they were able to impart to the new Terrans was that they were doctors (as medical terms are mostly based on ancient Latin) so at least that put their charges a bit at ease. The commutations officer of the station had an idea and with some help from the Vasudans, began using their translation protocols and queried Beta Aquile for all data of the Latin and Greek languages. This was in the hopes of creating a new translation matrix that incorporated current Terran English, Vasudan, and a form of Latin/Greek the newcommers could understand so they all might be able to communicate. This was an ambitious attempt as work on the original matrix was concluded over 34 years ago. In the short term some linguists from the closest systems (mostly from Ivy League branch institutions) were to be immediately ferried to the station for translation and escort duties.
All eyes of the GTVA began to look toward Epsilon Pegasi as word had already been leaked of the unknown Terran vessel appearing from the Capella node. High Command dispatched 2 whole task forces to blockade and ensure security of the other 4 nodes from the system, especially the Polaris node. The quadrant was going to explode soon with curiosity, but GTVA would ensure no more leaks occurred. This event had to be thoroughly analyzed to determine a response so no comment was forthcoming at this time. How a vessel could have arrived from the Capella node, with survivors no less, was as frightening as it was miraculous. In the background, SOC also began to quietly mobilize some assets. Only time would tell what this all meant and how this would affect the future of the GTVA...
(Flashback)
1500 Hours - SDF 3
Despite Basara's unexpected hostility and rudeness, Minmay managed to wear a fake smile and excused herself from the group. As she disappeared into one of the inner doors Admiral Hunter stood and she faced him with hard eyes, "Mr Basara, not only is that woman a cultural icon to my people, she is also one of my officers and I for one do not appreciate your comments."
Nekki frowned and momentarily flushed with a trace of embarrassment at being so closely scrutinized by those seated around him and the very angry woman chastising him.
Ray chose this moment to stand up, both to take some heat off Basara (to whom he would be having a talk with later himself) as well as take care of some needed business. "Admiral Hunter, I do not wish to take away from this wonderful tour you've allowed us, but I and Veffidas would like a few minutes of your time to discuss a personal issue if that would be possible?"
She glaced over to Rick who gave her a nodding smile and told her, "Go ahead, I got things covered dear."
Lisa turned to Ray, "Not a problem, lets relocate then to a quieter room." With that the trio left the group and as an uncomfortable Gamlin tried to make some small talk with the Major General for a few minutes when a piercing beep started to echo from the table. The unexpected commotion was noticed by most of the patrons in the establishment as it startled those seated around the table.
"What is that?" Rick said loudly.
Dr Chiba fumbled with his coat and quickly pulled out a hand held device, silencing the audio. After a fraction of a second he exclaimed, "My word! It's a strong spiritia signal 2km east of here!" His head snapped up as he turned to Rick, "Major General, can we determine what is 2km East of our current position?"
Rick grabbed his comm not really understanding but acting on impulse to the scientist's excitement, "Hunter to bridge, locate any object or signal 2km East of our position then report."
A moment later the radar tech replied, "Sir, scan shows one object in that location, MSF Xanadu, only detected signals are our normal inter-ship communications that are ongoing."
Rick looked at Chiba and could see the slightly older man's eyes were bright and eager. Anticipating his next question he continued into the comm unit, "Have Bay 5 prepare a shuttle and clear a visit of Lux dignitaries to Xanadu." The comm crackled an affirmative and deactivated.
1520 Hours - MSF Xanadu
Commander Nathan Holmes was on bridge duty admiring the view of the pristine planet they had recently defended when some alarms began to go off.
"What in space is going on?" He directed at no one in particular.
The first one to answer him was the bridge engineer assigned to monitor engines, life support, and operating systems.
His quick response ended with puzzlement, "Sir, extreme power spike of unknown source detected in... Crew Quarters, level 7?"
Holmes took no chances barking out, "Shut down that whole section, reroute all energy feeds, and have repair and medical teams standing by to go in" He activated his station comm, "General Massey to the bridge please." Clicking it off he continued, "Tactical!"
The weapons officer snapped back, "Sir!"
"If something even romotely hostile shows, open fire."
"Yes sir!"
The Comm officer broke in, "Sir message from SDF-3, Major General Hunter and party from Lux incoming."
Holmes turned to her, "Please tell them abort, we have a situation here."
A second later there was another transmission, "Sir, they say someone with them detected it and insisted on investigating. Major General Hunter recommends they be allowed to board."
He though it over a minute, "Fine, they want in on the party it's on them. Let them board."
In his office, Dr Thompson was at his workstation when he also received an alarm notice, Unlike the bridge crew, this particular alarm brought a slight smile to his face as he mused, *It's progressing much faster than I thought it would*. He got up and headed for the door grabbing a scanner and some filled hypodermics on the way out.
The Lux shuttle had landed and the group followed Dr Chiba through the station as he held his tracker in front of him as if it were the leash of a bloodhound. By this time the response teams had entered the cordoned off section and deactivated the sprinkler fire suppression system. (since the room was listed by the computer as occupied it had not activated the air to space venting).
Thompson had reached the end of the corridor as the teams pryed the door open and there was SD on the floor (now soaked with his headphones melted around him and stereo system shorted out). As a response member reached out to check the prone figure Thompson yelled out, "Stop! Look at the puddle, it's still boiling!"
True enough on closer inspection it appeared that the water around SD had just started to cool and both he and the water were still extremely hot. "If you had touched him, you probably would have burned yourself..." He muttered, checking some readings on his scanner.
Thompson had just finished a cursory examination of the room as the Lux group arrived which surprised the scientist.
"Major General Hunter? This is rather unexpected and who are these people?"
Rick narrowed his eyes at the Doctor's casual demeanor as SD was now being slowly placed on a portable gurney, "I'll let Dr Chiba explain that as I am wondering that myself."
All glanced at the bespectacled man in the white lab coat as he held some sort of scanning device towards SD, "Aha! Oh, pardon me. I am Dr Chiba and I forced the Major General to bring me here cause I detected an incredibly strong spike of anima spiritia. Now it's confirmed, in both cases since your arrival it came from that person!" The newcommer pointed at SD as Thompson lost his slight grin. He wasn't too thrilled that another scientist might be encroaching on 'his' project, but then again he wasn't familiar with this term called 'anima spiritia'.
He decided to probe the man for more information, "Dr Chiba, why don't you accompany us to my lab and tell me all about this 'anima spiritia'?" He motioned to the response teams, "Please bring the Colonel to my lab, I've scanned him and he is in no real danger but your sickbay is not equipped for his condition.
This made Ricks now scowling face became more prominent as he shared General Massey's dislike of this 'man of science', "So why in particular can't the station's infirmary handle it Doctor?"
Thompson looked to him without batting an eye, "Frankly General, the Colonel here just had some sort of episode that caused him to radiate an energy field much like a form of Plasma (on first analysis). I won't know more till I do some tests... Now, unless there is anything else?" His tone ended dangerously close to condecending.
Rick sighed inwardly keeping his temper, "No that will be all, carry on." Though he was not directly in the station's chain of command he STILL was a Major General and the response crew had halted in the corridor until Rick waved his hand indicating they were to follow Thompson, with Chiba and company in tow.
As the corridor cleared, Rick took one last look inside the soaked and partially burned outline on the carpeted floor. *What in the world is happening with him?* Lately it seemed that the universe had gone insane. First they end up in a world that mirrors their own partially and now there were people spontaneously combusting. *It's like something out of one of the comic books I used to read as a kid. Must remind myself to talk to Lisa about instituting an Insanity Leave policy!*
1300 hours - Sol System
The Argo drifted leisurely by Saturn's rings headed toward Earth. Things were blissfully slow for the Earth Defense Force since the defeat of the Comet Empire 2 years ago and that's just the way Derrick Wildstar liked it. Now here he was Captain of the legendary ship that help saved the Earth twice. First by retrieving the Cosmo DNA from Iscandar and then later destroying the wounded Imperial Comet after it was weakened by the Andromeda and it's fleet.
Derrick was leaning against the railing in the observation dome and stared out at the dazzling spectacle beyond as he felt he wasn't alone anymore. He noticed reflective movement behind him in the reinforced glass. It was a female figure in a familiar yellow and black uniform.
She spoke up, "Am I disturbing you?" It was his wife (and ship's radar operator/sometimes nurse) Nova.
"Not at all, I was just enjoying the view." he motioned for her to come closer.
Nova came close from behind and wrapped her arms around Derrick, "It's very lovely."
"Yeah, I always like seeing the sunlight filter through the ice particles. There are so many things in our own system that just take my breath away, I'm glad I'm out here and especially with you." He leaned over slightly and kissed her cheek and she in turn tilted her head and turned it into a passionate kiss. Their peaceful moment was interrupted however.
"Wildstar to the Bridge!" It was the panicked voice of Mark Venture, ships navigator.
Derrick grabbed a hard line, "Venture what's wrong?"
"Derrick we just got orders to return to Earth IMMEDIATELY. We got a big problem!" Derrick hadn't heard his friend so concerned about orders in a long time.
He was about to press for more details when he was distracted by the Sunlight. It was as if someone turned a dimmer switch and now he could only see about half the radiance one could normally see at this distance.
He wasted no time, "Full speed ahead, tell Orion skip the Mars jump and warp for Earth orbit at the soonest time possible."
Mark knew it was a dangerous maneuver this far out but it was logical, "Already computed, soon as we clear Saturn's Gravity well we can jump, in about 10 mins."
3 years after Shinzon - The Neutral Zone
The USS Titan (first of it's class) was engaged with the first exercise ever between the Federation and the Romulan Empire. Captain Riker was very pleased with the performance of his crew, and as the day's schedule of events was concluding he was about to make an announcement when...
"Captain" Lieutenant JG Sandra Barnes the communications officer preempted him, "I am receiving an audio only communication, source unknown." Her tone was laced with puzzlement.
Riker knew she still had some breaking in to do as altough she was very highly placed in her class (in order to be assigned to the Titan)this was still her first posting, "What's the message Lieutenant?"
She fiddled with some panels and replied, "I still can't get a fix on a point of origin but it says 'Please meet me in your ready room - Q.' "
Riker's head turned to Commander Deanna Troi (his wife) who was also the Ship's Counselor. She had the same shocked expression he was now wearing. It had been nearly 8 years since they last had dealings with the entity when his 'nephew' Trelane ran amuck and Q was only able to destroy him with the help of Admiral Picard.
He motioned his hand toward his eager security officer to stay at his post as Deanna gave him a knowing nod and they walked over to the Titan's ready room, not really knowing what to expect.
Chapter 26: (Dreams Alpha)
3 years after Shinzon - The Neutral Zone
Will and Deanna Troi had entered his ready room and saw the person (or rather 'Entity') they expected.
In the low level lighting Q was seated in Will's chair, slouched back as if he was exhausted. He still, however, appeared in the uniform of a Star Fleet Admiral.
He was the first to speak, "Hugs and kisses all around... There, now that the mandatory schmoozing is out of the way we got serious business to discuss. I am only going to tell you this one time so pay attention." Q shifted his weight in the Captain's chair, "I say Riker, this is even better than Picard's old chair. Looks like you finally got the big money. Oops, it's Troi now, how 'progressive'?"
Will was firm, "Q, I don't have time for games. We are in the middle of a goodwill exercise between the Federation and the Romulan Empire so we don't need your disruptions right now!"
Q tilted his head slightly and mocked him, "Oh... You think that's important then, putting the past behind you and trying to work toward a better future for both your governments?"
"Damn right I do" Will scowled.
Q slowly smiled, "well CAPTAIN Troi, why don't you put the past behind US and give me your ear. Cause unless something drastic changes, you, me, and everyone else in this little universe of ours won't have a future at all!"
Will couldn't help being a little doubtful, "What are you babbling about?"
"Look." Q seemed serious, "Despite how much you all crave my presence, I won't be able to help you much at all. In fact, you probably won't see me again for... Awhile. This is critical stuff I'm going to tell you, so you better write this down for the Klingon, Romulans, Federation, and anyone else you think would be useful to tell."
Will looked at Deanna. He knew she wouldn't normally be able to sense him truly unless he allowed it, but a second later she said, "Well he SEEMS sincere. But of course he could be faking it on purpose."
Q merely gave a wordless exasperated sigh...
"Very well... Computer." The Captain's tone was neutral, "Begin log recording, statements by Q entity follows." He looked at Q indicating he should begin.
Q slowly folded his hands in front of him and leaned forward over the desk, "This story begins as most do.. 'In the Beginning', however this story starts before all others. And in the beginning... There was WAR."
2200 Hours - MSF Xanadu
He was first aware of a floating sensation.
After that he half-dreamed whispers of disembodied voices.
"You do have a choice .You can ignore it and continue with your life as you know it now. Or you can sacrifice it, and gamble that you succeed in the mission."
"Will I remember anything?"
"Doubtful, at least at first... I am sorry to say even if you manage to recollect anything it will likely be mere flashes or feelings. A smell here, a sound there, like echoes across a great distance."
"...Alright, lets do this..."
[Drip] - The sound of a single water drop hitting a pool of water reverberates...
"Ahhhh!" He woke up thrashing in a panic at feeling wetness all around him and a heavy weight on his head. *Am I drowning?* A moment later as he came to full consciousness as he realized that the weight was an air mask and he was in a medical sauna.
"Oh, you're awake. Good..." The voice came from behind him and sounded immediately familiar. SD turned around in the pool and saw Thompson talking to the scientist called Chiba. *This is probably a bad thing* he mused to himself...
Thompson was finishing, "You can remove the mask and come out when you feel like it."
SD began to extricate himself from the water when he noticed something... "Ahem... Doctor, where are my clothes? Also should I be contacting the JAG lawyer? I don't feel sore, but if an anal probe is involved you can bet your ass your getting sued."
Thompson sighed, "Robe just other side of the rim there, no anal probe was performed, and I am glad to see your feeble sense of humor has come through unscathed."
Donning the robe SD got out of the pool shivering as his feet touched the cold deck. He spied a pair of slippers and snatched them up quickly using them before he approached the two men.
"Ok, Mind telling me why last thing I remember is a searing pain in my quarters and then waking up in the hot tub here?"
Thompson smiled, "I have a theory... Were you listening to music?"
SD crossed his arms and stared at him, "Are you telling me or just guessing?"
"Fine... You were listening to a song and it triggered an event. This event caused a great amount of energy discharge to occur on the surface of your body (no the room did not blow up) and was enough to set off the fire fighting systems. You were found nude with melted headphones around you and a scorch mark on the carpeting. Having a hunch, I placed you in the sauna so your body would absorb the radiant heat energy and viola, you regained consciousness as I predicted. Satisfied?"
Soaking this in (no pun intended) SD was silent for a few moments. "I was naked?"
Thompson raised an eyebrow, "That's usually what happens when your clothing spontaneously combusts..."
SD was frustrated now, "Fine, now have this make some sense. WHY did I 'spontaneously combust' listening to music? Nothing like this ever happened before."
Thompson pointed to Dr Chiba, "Consulting with Dr Chiba here, WE have a working theory. Of course it will need confirmation, but we can worry about that later. The Getter Rays you've abosrbed over the years are the main cause. A good guess is that the mixture of protoculture near the core speeded up some process and produced a latent or new ability. In this universe there exists 'Sound Energy" as a tangible force. You may have evolved into a state that can tap into this ability exhibited by the members of Sound Force (Fire Bomber). You may have had this ability all along but only now with exposure to this universe has it become unlocked and made itself known."
"Great..." SD moaned as he tilted his head into his raised left hand, "The walking freak show deserves higher billing. 'See the combusting officer!'..." He definitely felt a headache coming on.
"Now now, "Dr Chiba interjected, "It's not like that really. This ability erupted within you instead of a slow building up. You didn't have a lifetime like Basara or Mylene to discover and harness this. More like it forced itself to be known and active regardless of the circumstances."
"So what does this mean?"
Thompson smiled, "For starters... It means you just got a lot more dangerous Colonel..."
One month after arrival - Epsilon Pegasi System
With a supreme effort, the translation matrix was completed enough to allow 70-80% ease of communication. Had resources from Earth been available things might have been more successful. At lease now, the members of the GTVA could converse in a meaningful way with the people who called themselves the "Colonials"...
It had been very frustrating at first for both sides. The Terrans and Vasudans tried to keep the visitors calm and situated on the station while the Colonials were anxious about their ship and trying to warn their saviors of the Cylon threat.
Lt Daniel Hawthorne was assigned as liaison to the Pegasus crew now that communications had been established and was constantly available as the need arouse. At this moment he was in the company of Commander Cain and Col Tolen. An aide brought some food and a pitcher of fruit juice to the table and pour glasses for them Hawthorne had some important documents to discuss with the two Colonial officers.
"Simply astonishing," Cain spoke, "if Adama ever found out about Earth I'd never hear the end of it!".
Tolen merely smiled as he recalled the many tense conversations between Cain and Adama over the proper course of action once they had found each others Battlestars in deep space near Gamorray.
Cain had advocated a precise attack into the Cylon Empire all the way to the Capital, thus sending the Cylons into chaos and eventual defeat. Adama had argued such a plan was too bold and out of reach of a mere two Battlestars responsible for a fleet of two hundred twenty-one Civilian ships that contained the last of their people.
Cain had called Adama a coward and that pursuing some myth was a fool's quest. Luckily both men came to their senses when Baltar forced their hands into cooperating to save the fleet. Cain had the Prgasus evacuated of all non-integral personnel and as much equipment as the Galactica could hold and then bought the time the fleet needed to get away. Plus taking out two Baseships in the process was a decent turn of events in his book.
Cain's thoughts were brought back to the present, "So Earth has no records of a planet named Kobol or the Thirteenth tribe?"
"I'm sorry Commander," Hawthorne replied, "there are no records or ever having such knowledge. Also the fact we have scientific proof Humans of Earth evolved on Earth over four million years ago from lower life forms even older than that which make up our DNA make our genesis from an extra-terrestrial '13th tribe' VERY unlikely."
Somewhat bewildered Cain asked, "What possible explanation could there be between our peoples then?"
Hawthorne was hesitant, "Sir, I understand how much your religious history means to the Colonial people so PLEASE understand I mean no disrespect at all with what I am about to tell you." He had more papers in his hand from the station's medical report on comparisons between Terrans and the Colonials.
"Lets have it son, I won't take it personal." Cain absentmindedly swished his gaffe stick against his leg on the chair.
"Well... According to the best DNA analysis we have, it APPEARS that our DNA is very similar, but markers in yours suggest that the population was removed from Earth's evolutionary development around 20-30 thousand years ago. Again this is JUST an estimation." When he finished he didn't raise his eyes from the report now lying on the table as he awaited the Commander's reaction to this news.
After a few moments of silence Cain started to laugh.
Tolen was concerned, "Sir?"
He waved his hand, "Sorry, it's just typical. So our great historians LIED to us. Earth is not a lost colony, but is more likely OUR ancient home world... How Ironic. Looks like the sacred scrolls aren't so sacred anymore." He grinned but then saw the look on Hawthone's face.
"Oh don't worry Lieutenant, we're a resilient adaptable people. This will come as a blow to some but they will get over it. More important to us is what your Admiral had to say about my request?"
Hawthorne shook his head, "Ah that, well the Admiral assured me he will stress how important it is to the GTVA council. I can give you my word since my family has known him for a very long time. If he says he's behind you, then he's behind you 100% and you'll find out the answer as soon as he gets it."
Cain reached for a juice pitcher and refilled their glasses, "Here's to the Admiral then," he raised his and the others followed suit, "May the Lords help him to convince the GTVA!"
[Clink]
Sol System - A few hours later
The Argo came out of warp in the L-4 point despite the hazards. The crew gave a collective sigh of relief that the non-standard warp succeeded with no problems.
Homer the comm officer, noticed his panel flash as a familiar audio tone played in his headphone.
"Wildstar, Earth is calling."
Derick stood up and looked to the screen, "Put it up on main monitor."
Homer acknowledged and in a moment Commander Greyson of the EDF HQ was on screen.
"Commander!" Wildstar was concerned, "What's going on?"
The elder man who once stood tall even when the Argo had disobeyed orders and left Earth to investigate the Comet Empire and jeopardized his command, now looked tired and slouched just a little.
"Wildstar, things are very grim. A few hours ago a hideous weapon was fired from one stellar power targeted at another. Normally this would not involve us at all since niether side knew of our existence. However there was a malfunction and instead of continuing on it's normal trajectory, it slammed into our sun... It..." He faltered for words appearing to be overcome with emotion as the Argo's bridge crew gasped.
Derick calmed down and tried to rouse the commander from his breakdown, "Commander, please continue. What did it do?"
Greyson took a few more moments and composed himself then began again, "The weapon has caused some sort of chain reaction in the nuclear process. It's being eaten from the inside out. In short, it's turning into a black hole."
Sandor thought about this a few moments and then spoke up, "Commander, we all agree this is an outrageous act. But I would like to know how you were able to gather such detailed intelligence so quickly?"
Greyson indicated to his left and a figure approached the monitor, "We have someone here you should be familiar with."
Venture was the first to gasp out loud, "Trellaina!"
It was her. That same blue gown, long blond hair, and regal blue eyes that would sparkled when the light hit them just right. Venture's heart leaped in his chest as he thought she had been killed to ensure their escape from the Comet Empire city ship two years ago.
"Hello Mark, and to you all. I am so sorry this has happened. I did not know what had occurred until after the fact or I would have intervened. Please believe me."
Mark stood up, "Trellaina, I'm sure that everyone here knows you would never allow harm to come to us if at all possible... IS there anything you or we can do about this?"
She was quiet for a moment, head bowed down in great sadness. She sighed then looked back up, "For your sun no. For your people, maybe. It will call for great sacrifice and I cannot promise anything."
15 years 10 months ago
#2362
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 27: (Exodus I)
Sol System
"Please Trellaina," Mark asked softly, "What can be done for our people?"
She blinked and was silent for a few moments, "I will open a doorway... You must then evacuate your people into it as quickly as possible. However, first you must negotiate with the people you find on the other side IF they will allow you to come through. But I want to ask of something, although it is very selfish."
Wildstar answered her, "I'm sure we'd approve anything YOU could ask for Trellaina, we already owe you so much."
She almost hesitated, "I... I would like one day with Mark Venture, as after this I can never see him again."
"Commander?" Wildstar addressed Greyson.
The senior officer nodded his head and Wildstar turned to Homer, "Have the launch bay prep a shuttle to Earth HQ." Then he reached out and placed his hand on Venture's shoulder, "Mark, you're on leave for 24 hours. Now get going."
Venture slowly nodded his head and placed his own hand momentarily on Wildstar's, "Thank you Wildstar." A second later he was headed for the elevator.
Before he knew it, Venture was in the shuttle and entering Earth's atmosphere. His heart was racing a million miles an hour as his head finally conceived the fact that he was going to be with Trellaina again, even if it was just for one day.
He died a million deaths inside when she had apparently been destroyed along with her planet by the Comet Empire City Ship. Broken inside he still found the strength to carry out his duties in the last hectic days of the emergency. Afterward he was inconsolable, only Wildstar and Nova could get him out fo his shell. Following an extended leave and a few weeks of intense therapy he was finally returned to duty.
*This still could be a dream...* he thought, *God if it is, please don't ever let me wake up!*.
Soon the shuttle landed at the EDF HQ building and the smell of fresh clean air filled the small craft when the door opened. Mark exited the shuttle and saw her standing there at the top of the building's outside staircase, her long blonde hair stirring slightly in the light breeze.
"Mark..." She voiced barely above a whisper gazing down at him in his stark white EDF uniform emblazoned with a red downward arrow.
"Trellaina.." He also gasped out, as if afraid he would wake at any moment to find he had been dreaming. He quickly ascended the stairs and reached out to her, taking her in his arms and holding her slender frame very firmly. "Oh Trellaina" and passionately kissed her.
On board the Argo, Derrick whispered out an order gently, "Monitor off."
Homer complied and the view of the re-united couple was terminated.
"That was so beautiful!" Nova tearfully exclaimed from the radar station.
For once IQ9 kept his mouth shut, as he had been trying to behave in the manner Nova requested of him despite his burning affection for the human female. (most illogically)
Needless to say, amoung a crew that had served together long enough to consider each other family there were more than a few misty eyes on the bridge.
"Ok people," Wildstar was back to all business, "Lets get back to work! Homer, coordiante with any incoming ships to set up a staging formation. Sandor... You know what to do."
The ship's main scientist acknowledged, "Take more readings and try to figure out how much time we got? I'm on it, I'll give you a report as soon as I can."
Derrick's thoughts turned to his best friend, *The world may be ending, but at least you deserve a day of happiness my friend*.
Fed/Romulan Border
Q had spent nearly 2 hours with an enthralled Riker and Troi regailling them with a story about the big bang, Gods, Goddesses and the forces of pure Creation/Entropy in conflict and Q was still speaking,
"After that last great battle HE (who shall not be named) was seperated from his forces and as his lesser lieutenants were put down and the bulk of their minions encased in a far flung dimension. All borders to them were sealed and in fact many other dimensions were sacrificed to make a buffer zone around them. Now it seems some small numbers of the 'anti-life' have slipped through the cracks and seek to be reunited with their master. That cannot be allowed! Long have we looked for the signs of this possibility and here and now they have appeared.
It is my sad duty to inform you that the Q have decided to isolate any and all dimensions that could have been compromised in any way by them. Since this means alternate versions of your own universe as well there is the possibility of 'dimensional-spillage'. We will try to limit that from happening as much as possible but in the event everything goes to hell, this universe and everything in it, will be sacrificed for the greater good."
After that shocking revelation Will could only blurt out, "Your joking, about the Gods part I mean..."
"Oh no Mon Capitan, I'm quite serious. There were many 'God-like beings' you used to worship after the great war."
"So you are saying that the Apollo Captain Kirk met was the ACTUAL GOD APOLLO?" Will was stunned.
Q merely smiled, "Him? Hardly.... He was just a stand-in. Regardless, most REAL GODS haven't had any interest in your Humanity for Eons so don't get all paranoid about it."
Something about his tone concerned Will, "What do you mean by OUR Humanity?"
"Lets just say that right now, somewhere in the Multi-Verse the Gods are still worshiped as they were long before your kind first struck flint with a stone and proclaimed it a gift from Prometheus..."
Q suddenly became very still and had a distracted look on his face, "Oh no..."
Will wondered what could worry Q this much, "What is it... The Borg, The Dominion?"
Q rubbed his temples, "Worse... Guess what? I'm out of time and things are going get hectic for you people a lot earlier than I thought. I'm doing you one last favor and then... Well, we'll see how things turn out later."
"Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Icksnae on time travel. You'll find that planet Gateway's been shut down as well as the other Guardian you haven't found yet. Anyone who tries temporal incursions will more then likely cease to exist before they complete the journey, but hey, try it if you got a death wish. Also the Bajoran Wormhole is no longer in business, and you can partially thank the Prophets for getting you people involved in this."
With that Q waved his hand and the Titan was orbiting a familiar blue marble, "Bye kids, I should probably say something inspiring or profound right now, but that's so not me, so I'll leave you with this. Break out the good china, you're having guests soon. Cheer up Riker" Q said sarcasticly, you get to make first contact AND be a hero at the same time. I'd kill for 5 more minutes in this chair, but I got to run now, ta!" With that Q exited with the telltale flash.
The comm in the ready room whistled and the panicked voice of the helmsman called out, "Captain, we're orbiting Earth?!"
In a frustrated but calm voice Will replied, "I know, get me a priority one channel to Starfleet HQ."
He didn't know how the Titan's disappearance was going affect the Romulans, but if Q was right, and he hoped not, that was the least of their worries to come. In the mean time he had to find a way to convince the Federation and possibly others about the "anti-life" that could possibly start an incursion into their dimension...
In incorporeal/dimensional space Junior had rolled his eyes at his father's lame comments and tried to keep a straight face when Q joined him in transit. The elder Q sensed his son's suppressed thoughts, "Alright son, what's bothering you?"
"Well, did you have to tell them nearly everything? I mean HE isn't going to be too happy." Q knew who his son was referring to.
"You let me worry about him. Most he'll do is yell a little, it's not like the old days when I was dodging thunderbolts. Besides, I owed it to them for once. Who knows if I'll ever get the chance again and they're pretty smart people. Eventually they'll put 2 and 2 together. HE may put his faith in The One, but as the humans say 'Don't put all your eggs in one basket'... That's not all is it?"
The teenager was slow to answer, "Well, er. No father. It's about my name. I mean why can't I have a real name. Junior is nice when it's just with Aunt Kathy and Voyager but seriously that's just a term of endearment when one is named after another."
"There's also the Junior Mint!" Q couldn't help himself.
"That's not helping." His son said dryly, "I mean I hate being called Q, or Q's son. I want my own identity."
His father's voice was firm, "We've been over this before.We are now the Q until otherwise dictated. You want to take this up with HIM be my guest."
The conversation was almost as instantaneous as the travel as both Q reached their destination. They proceed through the gate of the cloud level mountain past the guardian's dressed in their glittering chain mail and deadly spears.
Epsilon Pegasi - 1630 hours
The 67 survivors of the 93 that stayed on board the Pegasus had been briefed by Cain on the findings of the GTVA in regards to the relationship between Earth and the Colonies. Some took it hard while others were merely confused.
Cain had appealed to them to overcome this religious dilemma.
"Look, I am no priest, I'm a warrior... They seem to have proof that Humans originated on Earth millions of years ago while we only have moldy scrolls from 2 THOUSAND years. Obviously something is not right about this, but it's not our job to worry about it. Our job is to assimilate as much as needed with this ENORMOUS Human culture and try to find the Galactica. I hope and pray she and the Civilian fleet can be located and brought to the safety of GTVA space. After that, then we can worry about resolving religious or philosophical debates on Humanities origin and all that felgercarb [bullshit]. I am counting on all of you to be true to yourselves, but still be flexible enough to put aside any internal conflicts long enough to make this happen. I promise as soon as possible we will then strike out back to home and retake our beloved colonies. Till then, until that glorious day is possible can I count on you?"
To a warrior, they unanimously shouted, "Aye!"
Later, Hawthorne informed Cain that the Admiral wanted to discuss something important before a dinner at 2000 hours. Cain was all spit and polish as usual and a bit anxious when the time came and they were assembled in the admiral's office.
When Cain and Tolen entered the admiral was seated with Hawthorne to his right.
"Commander Cain reporting as requested. I hope you don't mind I brought the Colonel with me."
The Admiral handed Hawthorne a folder replying, "Not at all, this affects him as well. I got a communicae from Command not long ago..."
"And?..." Cain's voice was laced with anxiety.
"And... They agreed to some of what you proposed WITH some changes."
Cain was used to getting his way most of the time, but tried to control his readable emotions, "What kind of changes did they make?"
The Admiral was slow to respond, "For one thing, Pegasus will only be allowed to try the Capella node after one of two conditions are met. Either Earth is contacted, or your light-speed drive is duplicated. That part is non-negotiable. We will do anything needed to help you reapair the Pegasus and upgrade her as well with Beam weaponry and anti-fighter missile systems in return for your anti-ship missiles and Viper designs for testing. Command is also very interested in your Battlestar design. Your people seem to use incredible amounts of armor plate and your carrier is twice the size of our Orion Destroyers, our most heavily plated Terran chassis in use. As for the final change... GTVA will not engage the Cylon Empire unless they cross into our recognized borders. IF that happens and they do not withdraw, then all bets are off and war will be declared. The last thing we need right now is another conflict. We have been under siege TWICE in the last 32 years by the Shivans. As frightening as that prospect was then, today we STILL do not know why they are so hostile and how many of them there really are out there. With no clue as to the location of their home world or bases and their true numbers GTVA has to err on the side of caution. Is this acceptable to you Commander?"
Cain folded his arms and thought quickly, "Well, it's not exactly what I was hoping for, but beggars can't be choosers. Alright Admiral, you help us strip the Pegasus down to the bulkheads and rebuild her and we'll give you lightspeed and the weaponry. I'm a little disappointed about not having anyone look for the rest of our people, but I can understand you have issues of your own. A population of trillions does outweight a mere fifty-seven thousand refugees." That last sentence was ended sharply.
"Look Cain, I can appreciate your feelings on this but it's out of my hands. We can begin tomorrow if you are ready for this. Here's the agreement in writing and an additional proposal." He motioned to Hawthorne who then approached Cain and handed him two folders both with the official logo of the GTVA on them. The first was Labeled (GTVA/Colonial Contract) and the second one took Cain by surprise, (Battlestar Gaia).
Cain looked up at the Admiral inquisitively, "What's this Battlestar Gaia?"
He looked Cain in the eye and folded his hands, "That my dear Commander, is the future."
SDF-3 Lux System - 0930 Hours
"Dammit, itz right in front of me and I can't zee it!"
Dr Lang slammed his fist onto his desk in frustration. He then leaned back in his chair in thought as he absently rubbed his pained right hand with his left.
*Think Emil... What are you missing?*
It had been a few days since he had given Veffidas a complete workover and he still could not nail down a specific cause or cure ot the cellular degradation. This was very bothersome to him cause some of the Zentreadi of City 7 were already approaching the stage where they were becoming bedridden with illnesses and from then it would not be more than a few years before they started to die.
This was the most irritating puzzle he had taken on for a while, and it was starting to get to him. Lang reached over and turned that monitor off. If an answer could be found, it wasn't going to come from the results he had now.
Seeing no other recourse, he called up a list of names from the medical computer of 10 Zentreadi males with no families.
Turning on his comlink, Lang spoke into it, "This is Lang, get me Admiral Hunter please." He had a grim report to deliver and an even more disturbing solution.
He had an idea, but if it didn't work nothing would help short of freezing the entire affected population in stasis, and even then, one of the ten on his list potentially could die regardless.
MSF Xanadu - 0930 Hours
Due to the conspiracy between Thompson and Chiba, they had bullied SD into an 'Experiment' with Basara (which thrilled the singer to no end).
The two scientists were behind a protective shield while the two subjects were facing each other about 10 feet apart.
"...." SD let out a low closed mouth growl from his throat as he was very annoyed. No one particularly seemed to notice.
"Ok gentlemen" Thompson addressed them over a PA speaker, "We are going to have Basara perform some song segments to see what effect they might have and if there is any variation of waveforms due to different circumstances. This test will probably not take more than an hour so please be patient Colonel."
Bringing his guitar up Basara strummed it once checking the notes. "When do you want to start?"
Chiba answered him, "We are ready when you are Basara, just give us 3-4 lines then wait a minute before going to a new song."
Smiling he turned to SD, "You ready?"
SD was not smiling and had his arms crossed, "Let's just get this over with."
At the controls Thompson had a few monitors up and running. One for Basara and SD, and one more for the next lab over that contained the GX.
Basara pushed his glasses back onto his face more firmly and then broke out, "Alright.. FIRE!!!
[Saa hajimaruze Saturday night,
Choshi wa doo dai, Let's stand up, Beat o kanjiru kai.
Koko wa sora tobu paradise,
Wasurekaketeru energy, Now hurry up, Torimodosou ze.
No more wasting time!
Marude yume no you ni, Nanimo kamo Nagasareteshimau mae ni.
Hey everybody!
Hikari o mezase,
Odorouze,
Dancin' on the Planet Dance.]"
At that Basara stopped. SD just stood there although he had been looking at Basara at the time. He just realized that his fists had slightly clenched.
Thompson isolated a data stream and brought it to the main monitor for Chiba, "Look at that, heartbeat and respiration changed to become synchronous with the music."
"Interesting..." Chiba proposed, "How about elongating exposure time?"
Thompson got on the mic, "Basara go to another one and continue longer."
Basara shifted his stance and a second later let out a loud scream, "[Aaaaaaaaaaahaaa!
Niju yon jikan ugomeku machi o, Tonight tonight, kakenukeru
Hijo kaidan hitomi no mure ga, Sign of the times sagashiteiru
Me ga kurami sou na, Aoi di-amond
Gurasu ni kawatte shimau, Kiotsu-ke-ro
Holy light!
Isoge jibun o shinjite
lonely night, Yami no naka kara kotae o
Mitsukedase
Uchuu no zembu kuretatte, Yuzurenai ai mo aru
Nani ga honto ka nani ga uso ka, Wakaranai toki mo aru]"
"Something is happening there." Thompson pointed to the barometer which began rising. Also room temperature was rapidly climbing as well on SD's side.
Chiba let out a panicked cry, "STOP! It's building too fast! We have to separate them NOW!
Going on the other man's experience with sound energy, Thompson hit a fail safe switch that would raise a barrier between the two subjects. Except for one thing, it failed to activate when he hit the button.
SD had his eyes closed and could feel the sound waves flowing around him like before. This time they were long enough to interact with and unconsciously he began to funnel them into himself, absorbing them.
Basara was now feeling a little weak. This reminded him of when Sivil had kissed him and was draining his spiritia directly. Collecting himself, he began to sing harder.
[Mitsumeau dake jaa, Asa wa tooi sugiru
Dakishimetai konya dake, Hirotsukero
Holy light!
Moyase karada no shin made
Lonely night, Nido to kokoro wa ushiro o, Furimuku na]"
By now the readings were apporaching red line and a tiny glow started to eminate from SD.
Chiba yelled into the mic, "Basara STOP, there's an approaching anima backlash!"
Basara could see the glow now and was surprised as it reminded him of what happens when the sound boosters are engaged on his Fire Valkyrie when singing. This also concerned him as it probably meant that the energy he just released was about to come back at him. So instead of simply stopping, he switched gears and started a very slow song.
"[Kamisamawa isogashikute
Ima tega hanasenai
Kono sekai wa, chotto fushigi na
Marude merry go round
Iikotobakari aruwake ja nai shi
Arashi mo yatte kurukedo
Love will save your heart
Yume o egaku massugu na hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsuka kitto hikari wa mieruhazu]"
The glow around SD did not diminish and in fact became brighter. However now it started to change color from a red glow to a blueish radiance... He also was visually being effected by his uncomfortable stance and his arms were now by his sides fists shaking.
Whatever Basara was doing the two scientist couldn't complain as the readings began to fall off but SD looked even more uncomfortable.
[Kanashimi to hohoemi no
Balance o toru machi de
Tachidomari miageta sora tsuduku
Long and winding road
Hitori no chikara nante yowaike do
Sou suteta mono ja nai sa
Love will save your heart
Yuuki o mune ni kegarenaki hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsumo sobani iru sore o wasurenaide
Touku narihibiku kane no otoni
Kisekiga me o samasu
Love will save your heart
Yume o egaku massugu na hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsuka kitto hikari wa mieruhazu]
SD's glow had gone out and he turned starting to walk away. Basara continued however.
[Love will save your heart
Yuuki o mune ni kegarenaki hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsumo sobani iru sore o wasurenaide
Love will save your heart...
Love will save this world...
Love will light the light...]
Chiba turned to Thompson, "What just happened?"
"I have no idea. The barrier failed and apparently your man countered the waveform backlash that had generated."
"But why did the Colonel leave?" Chiba inquired.
Thompson smiled, "You'll have to ask him that, but I don't think he's up to telling you right now. Anyway, we got some good data to work with now and a barrier to fix. Lets get on it" He hit the mic, "Thank you Mr Basara, that will be all for today."
Basara didn't acknowledge him and was still looking at the door SD had exited through...
A few minutes later the com buzzed and Thompson answered it, "Yes?"
"I'm going out for some air, please open the hangar." It was SD.
Thompson smiled at the irony of SD's comment and then hit the control. On the monitor the adjacent lab's hangar opened up exposing the room to vacuum, "Just be back by 1300, I want to go over some of this with you.." .
With no reply the GX engines ignited and SD was soon plunging into the void, distancing himself from the station...
In the cockpit, SD was troubled. In the beginning he felt such a rush of energy but later when Basara had changed songs it felt like he was not only losing the energy, but it was like being drained. The best way he could describe it would be like a hot summer day when you step out of your door and instantly feel the life sucked out of you, but this was worse, it almost felt like a violation.
All he wanted to do right now was to get as far away from Basara as possible. Not really having a destination in mind he ended up vectoring to an asteroid belt. Losing himself amoung the floating masses, he busied his mind with not crashing into them while increasing his speed. He was feeling better now but still was shaken. He reached for the mp3 controls but hesitated. What would happen to him or the GX if he had "an episode". The hesitation passed as the display turned on autonomously, leaving him only to decide what file to play.
"oh, and you got a suggestion as well?" he said out loud. On the readout Erasure 'Always - Techno Remix' was highlighted.
"Heh, why not... Play file then."
A moment later the pulsing beat echoed into the cockpit. This was new as new additional interior speakers had been installed since he last was inside the GX, *Thompson's been a busy boy it seems*.
[Open your eyes I see, your eyes are open
Wear no disguise for me, come into the open.
Melting the ice for me, jump into the ocean
Hold back the tide I see, your love in motion
When it's cold outside, and the heat in vain
Hold on to the night, there will be no shame...
Always... I want to be with you and make believe with you
and live in harmony, harmony, Oh whoa..]
The fighter began skimming the surface of some of the larger bodies as the display's chronological digits ticked by, showing in less than 3 hours he would have to return, something SD was not looking froward to...
Planet Lux - 1030 hours
"Move it left 10 more feet." Dr Louie Nichols was directing a soldier operating a vaguely crane-looking piece of machinery, "There you go, stop! Right there, shut the hover down and switch it to SAT link target mode."
The vehicle was one of dozens that were being positioned all over City 7's critical locations and in some surrounding areas outside of it's borders (like the vast cattle farm and crop fields).
Louie frowned for a moment.
They were halfway finished getting the cannons into their predetermined positions as he had a flashback to how their new manual targeting system originated. It seemed like a lifetime ago he was designing a new add-on (called the Pupil Pistol) to his favorite tank simulation in order to beat Dana's high score on the range. Due to it's unbelievable success the military took it over and installed it on every tank and weapon system they could think of.
In time he got over it, but it was very hard. He had to let some of his idealism dim that his invention was used to kill others more effectively, but that's part of the ugliness of war, it sucks no matter how you look at it.
Gamlin ran a hand through his cropped silvery-white hair as he observed the placements and stirred the Soldier/Scientist out of his reverie, "Are these things really going to make a difference for the city? What did you call them again?"
Louie did not stop working on a data pad as he explained, "They're called Synchro Cannons. And yes, if the enemy units try to wage urban combat or simply bring larger ships too close to the city itself they are going to be in for a rude surprise."
"The Synchro Cannon is the most powerful artillery piece ever designed. Basically, it is a small version of the SDF-3's main cannon mounted on a hover platform. The cannon operates by running a fusion reactor off the protoculture cells. When a shot is fired, a relative large amount of the fusion plasma is drawn from the reactor and injected into a plasma expansion chamber, preloaded with a small slug of matter, which is quickly super-heated; this process produces a larger amount of cooler plasma, which can be more easily handled by the cannon stage. That stage consists out of an ion extractor and divider, which separates the plasma in positive and negative ions."
" Both stream are then lead to dedicated synchrotrons, which accelerate the matter streams. Both beams are then rejoined in the barrel, and the result is a plasma stream of very high speed and tremendous destructive power. Each blast is capable of delivering energy equivalent to about 60 tons in the line of fire out to a maximum range of 15 km Targets within about 20m of the direct line of fire will sustain heavy damage from residual radiation and energy discharge."
Gamlin gave a low whistle. "Impressive, but it doesn't seem to be able to move very fast if you need to reposition it."
"Ah well," He gave a smal laugh, "I said it was the most powerful ever designed, not the most maneuverable. besides, that's what Destroids, like Hover Tanks, are for. While not as powerful, they at least have full mobility and will protect the ground emplacements. By the way, did you like the Cyclone system demonstration?"
Gamlin smiled, "Very much so. It's quite formidable on it's own, but I can appreciate how your pilots like having it as an emergency system as well. I wouldn't mind getting a hold of one myself."
"Well, we have a few more designs beyond the basic VR-052 BATTLER model for pilots and standard infantry. If you want later on I can go over them with you in more detail. In short there is: the red VR-038 Light for recon missions, and if you look over across the park to the other cannon you can see that black and gray Cyclone. That's a VR-122 PROTECTOR basically a MP or police model. The gray and yellow striped beefy model digging earthen ramparts around that cannon is actually a civilian one for construction the VR-112 Sampson. There are also VR-177 Firefly's for rescue and fire fighting. There is a handful of VR-064's or Shadow Cyclones, but unless we run into any INVID here it's not worth breaking them out. Finally, Special Ops has the VR-041 SABER (utilizing the CADS system). Dr Lang has been working on a new design (I think he calls it the VR-155 Devastator) but I guess it will be a while before it can take the field as it has lots of problems at the current time."
"That's an awful lot of options... If you don't mind I'd like to start with a BATTLER, it's better to walk before you run ."
Nichols laughed, "Heh yeah. Just let me get the rest of these jokers into place and we'll see about getting you some CVR-4 armor and a VR-052 Unit."
"Thanks, I appreciate it." from his tone Louie could tell the LT was sincere.
Not far from the park, Destroids were beginning to be paired with cannons and each other. One typical pairing was a MAC III Monster and Zentreadi Battle Pod. The theory behind such a tactic was you had one long range unit and the other for close in support. Some other pairings were Excaliburs with Spartans, and Gladiators with Raidar-X's. A fair number of Zentreadi Officer pods also were sprinkled around pockets of Cyclone infantry areas.
If and when there was to be a rematch, the aggressors would not find City 7 to be an easy objective to take.
Chapter 28: (Weight of the world))
Sol System Earth
Since their tearful reunion in front of EDF Head Quarters, the couple had an armed escort shadowing them. This was purely for their protection as people were quite concerned about the solar anomaly. Tensions were high, but not at the boiling point yet as the government had made an announcement that families traveling abroad should return home and that all industries except for food production and shipyards should send their workers home to await further instructions.
Mark had brought Trellaina to his family's home and met his mother, father, and little brother Jordi. They were quite taken with her and surprised that she seemed much smaller than life from what was known to the people of Earth of the "Heroine" who sacrificed her home world to buy time for Earth's Defense.
After a time they left the home and traveled to a nearby park. Mark had laid out a blanket and they spent the afternoon lying in each other's arms staring at the sky with little conversation.
When it began to get dark they packed up and Mark suggested a fancy restaurant. Though it was closed, that was not a problem as Mark had the guards open the facility and he himself (being a chef wanna be on the side) cooked the meal. They ate by candlelight which caused the empty establishment to unfortunately take on an eerie atmosphere.
Finishing their meal, the couple retired to a hotel at Mark's prompting. They had appropriated a VIP suite, the best avaialble. A somber mood had fallen over them as they opened the curtains wide so the stars and the glow of the city filled the room with a dim light. He drew her close to him and they kissed. Neither knew who started, but soon they were slow dancing in the dark.
"I've never been happier than right now." He whispered into her ear.
Trellaina smilled, "That's about to change I can assure you." as she moved them towards the bedroom.
What started out as slow and gentle caresses eventually turned to frenzied and passionate lovemaking. Though they only had one night together, they literally loved for a lifetime...
MSF Xanadu 1300 hours
SD had returned to the station and was now seated around the conference table along with Basara, Chiba, Thompson, General Massey, and a conference call screen with Admiral Lisa Hayse-Hunter.
Thompson started, "Due to the nature of our findings and possible impact militarily I've assembled you all here for this SHORT briefing."
He continued, "When we began the experiment it was observed that Col Crocker's physiology literally 'synched' with Basara's performance. Merely an observation as I had only expected his Alpha Waves to be affected. ATM we don't know the significance of this."
"Not long into the experiment, it appeared that we were approaching a critical overload of this 'anima spiritia' that was being generated by the Colonel. The lab safeguard failed (for unknown reasons) so Mr Basara produced a counter-rythim which contained the impending backlash. Most effectively I say."
"It is OUR opinion that Col Crocker is very much similar to Mr Basara as a generator of "Spiritia Energy" despite the fact he is NOT a musician. It is possible he is more of an amplifier than a pure generator, but more study is needed. I also noticed later when he went for his little trip that he had generated spiritia with no overload or ill effects, in fact his status was calm and he appears rested as well."
SD was a little sheepish as he looked at Thompson, "What are you implying?" and silently, *Aside from the fact you're spying on me old man.*
He chuckled, "Heh, what I mean is Basara nearly made you reach a critical point, then backed you off apparently with the effect of making you angry so you stomped off. then you take off in the GX, and in spite of recent events generate yet MORE spiritia near to the same power levels but with entirely different after effects... WHY?"
SD grumbled, "I'd rather not say." He was obviously starting to get irritated.
Massey spoke up, "Carl, if it has any bearing on helping the Doctors figure out what's going on and how we can use it to our best advantage, then please tell us."
*Sigh* Taking a breath SD replied, "Fine. Yeah I was getting into the songs at first and felt something, and I LIKED IT. BUT then when he (pointing his closed fisted left thumb at Basara seated beside him) changed over it was... Different... Ok more like sucking me dry, in fact it felt like a violation and I didn't like it one bit!"
"Interesting..." Thompson mumbled as he was jotting notes down. While Chiba queried, "Basara played 'Light the Light' one of Mylene's love songs. That felt like a 'violation' to you?"
SD was getting a little defensive, "Yeah. Don't ask me for an explanation, I'm just telling it like it is."
"Wierd" Basara mumbled to the ceiling as he kicked back and counted tile lines.
"That may be true Basara" Chiba interjected, "But the Colonel here generated as much power as you do WITH your sound booster. That's very impressive considering the situation." That statement made Basara blink.
Massey held his hand up for attention, "So Doctors, how does that help us?"
The two scientists looked at each other for a moment, then Thompson answered, "We're not sure, YET." This elicited a silent groan from the officers present. "However, we DO have a theory. The enemy seems to be immune to the music defense of UNSPACY.
Colonel Crocker being sensitive to the emissions detected AND more importantly neutralized the enemy transmitter unit enabling both our forces to rout the hostiles. This has to be connected somehow. I suggest we have SD and Basara spend more time together. I'm sure eventually we will get more data for analysis and come up with something more tangible in the future, hopefully before another offensive."
"What!?" SD stammered... Basara simultaneously brought his chair back to normal with a thud and asked, "You want us to hang out together?"
Massey looked unwell as he didn't relish the though of having yet another civilian running wild on his station.
Thompson didn't give them long to digest the suggestion, "Oh and Colonel, wear this if you wouldn't mind..." He put what appeared to be a bracer on the table and slid it over to SD.
"What is it?" momentarily sidetracked, SD picked it up and examined it.
"It's a modified REF com unit in an extended base. I cobbled something together that also will act as a beacon so I can track your 'incidents' better. Also it should not be affected IF something does happen. So please keep it on as much as possible."
SD put it on his left forearm, "It's a little weighty." He commented.
"Oh I'm sure a big strong soldier like you will get used to it." Thompson smiled.
"Hey!" Basara interrupted and all eyes turned to him, "I almost forgot, since we're going to be hanging out officially can I get like clearance for that 'classified song'?."
"Classified Song?" Just about everyone blankly repeated.
"Yeah, he (thumbing at SD) told me the song I wanted to know about was 'classified' . So like, can you give me access or whatever?"
SD suddenly felt very very exposed and simply looked down at the table.
Massey was the first to really lose it. Admiral Hunter merely smiled and Dr Thompson cut in, "What the DEVIL are you talking about? There is no such thing as a 'classified song'. Honestly, haven't you people heard of the first amendment?"
A hurt looking Basara pointed his finger at SD, "Hey! You lied to me. You owe me a song."
Massey had an idea, "Actually, since his quarters need to be 'repaired', why don't YOU start by helping him move to the lab. No doubt you'll find he has an extensive collection." He didn't try to hide his smile but suppressed more laughter.
SD simply gave Massey a look that read (You Bastard)...
Unfazed, Massey continued. "Then it's settled. Basara you are 'assigned' to be Colonel Crocker's room, I mean, Wing Mate (chuckle). And if that is all?"
The Doctors both nodded and Massey thanked them all for coming and severed the com link after dismissing the meeting.
They slowly got up from the table with SD basically in shock. On automatic he headed for the door as Basara followed in tow and asked, "When can I...", SD turned on a dime with left finger pointed and barked out, "Not ONE word!... Just walk, NO talking!"
The pair entered the corridor beyond and as the door closed Basara could be heard complaining, "Gee what a grouch! You need to mellow out more!"
General Massey, Chiba and Thompson looked at each other in that odd moment as all three noticed the others smiling and started laughing, loudly...
*This is odd*, Kierin thought. He had received an order to report to medical first thing in the morning and after letting Dana know he proceeded to the medical deck.
Nearing the section, he ran into a few others also on their way to medical. He inquired as they walked along together, "So, they screw up people's physical dates or something?" One of the others mumbled, "No clue guy."
It wasn't long before they got to medical and upon entering found out the ten of them had all received orders to report. When Doctor Lang came in the room they all stood at attention. (Although he was always a doctor, Lang held honorary rank and was now a Lt Col)
"Goot morning gentlemen. I'm sure you all are wondering why..." He then noticed Kierin in line and then quickly looked down at the automated list the computer made for him the night before that he hadn't paid close attention to. *Shieza!* He silently exclaimed to himself. He tried to ignore the stray thought and continued, "Why you vere called here. I'll be frank. I need one volunteer vith your specific qualities to allow himself to be 'exposed' to the same circumstances that has affected the local Zentreadi populace. It is my hope that vith this action I will then be able to help them from their impending early deaths."
The room was silent. Lang spoke again, "I can make no assurances that I will find a cure or that if one is found that it will then work on the populace or the volunteer himself. If need be, take some time to think this over. Like I said, I am asking for a volunteer, I am not ordering one."
A few minutes later two men raised their hands, one of them was Kierin.
Lang told the group, "Thank you gentlemen, the rest are dismissed." Soon as the room was cleared Lang turned to the pair, "I applaud your conviction men but I only need one volunteer."
Kierin took the initiative, "And that why it's going to be me Doctor. Ensign Smitt, you are dismissed!"
The younger Zentreadi looked at Doctor Lang who mournfully shook his head and then the Ensign saluted Lang and left the room.
"Why?" Lang asked plaintively..
He didn't answer right away...
"Doctor. I've been coddled my whole life. I had to deal first with people knowingly or unknowingly going out of their way for me cause of Breeti and Exedore. Then later on finding out the truth of who I am and what I am, the son of the worst villain in the history of modern Earth. To tell you the truth, it was better at that point for people to spit at me then put on kid gloves around me for fear of 'hurting my feelings' when they talked."
"And this iz relevant how?" He was confused.
Kierin continued, "It doesn't matter what other people think, I feel I have a debt to repay to our society or (in this case) the Zentreadi of this place. If I can help them in any way, then I should be the one to do it, regardless of other reasons."
"What about Dana?" Lang asked slowly...
"I'll tell her myself, don't concern yourself about it Doctor."
"So, there's no way I can change your mind?" Lang asked against hope.
Kierin forced a smile.
Lang sighed, "I zee. I should have known better by now."
Keirin held out his hand, "When do we begin Doctor?"
"Now." Lang took Kierin's hand and they shook to commemorate this dangerous undertaking.
Epsilon Pegasi
Work began on the rebuilding of the Pegasus and simultaneously a new keel was laid for the GTVABS (Battlestar) Gaia. Lt Hawthorne was at the moment taking a tour of the Pegasus to check in on how the installation of the new systems were progressing.
Teams comprised jointly of both GTVA and Colonial personnel assembled at all major stations to insure the technology was understood and used safely by all. Pegasus was slated to have over a dozen small beam cannons placed over the general hull while two BFREDS (Immensely powerful weapons of destruction the Shivans arm their largest ships with) salvaged from a Sathanas, would replace the aging twin bow particle cannons she had sported for so long.
The Lt had noted that things were progressing rather smoothly despite the occasional miscommunication or minor lack of vocal understanding. The translators were learning however, and getting updated frequently. The initial 70% fluency ratio of Terran and Colonial languages was bumped to 85% due to the intense dedication of both crews working day and night to make this effort succeed.
For the Colonials, this was especially important as they had blood brothers out in the unknown, searching for the safe haven that the Pegasus had found unintentionally. For the GTVA, these were long lost cousins fleeing a desperate existence against overwhelming odds. Their people's had both been through hell and back and as greater understanding seeped in, they grew closer together as a united force slowly but surely.
The rebuilding was done in modular sections, which was aided by the inherent design flexibility of the Battlestar. First they overhauled the FLT engines replacing much deteriorated parts for new ones already compatible or built from scratch. Next they added standard "Jump" drives so Pegasus could now utilize subspace.
Fuel had initially been a worry, but scouts soon reported that the familiar Tylium mineral was present in the system, although at a vastly smaller quantity then they had hoped for. In the weeks that followed many more scouting missions would be run in the other systems under GTVA control to find Tylium deposits for the Battlestars that the Alliance may need to construct. How many they would plan for would be dependent on how well the class accounted for itself as well as the ability to mine and refine the Tylium.
Now that they had a supply of Tylium that solved a smaller dilemma, Missiles for the vipers and anti-ship ops. The consumption of Tylium created a reaction that broke it down into clumps of fused crystals (Called Solonite) that would end it's existence with a bang as they became highly explosive. This is why tylium mining is so very dangerous. Should the fuel be ignited improperly (like a random fire or weapons discharge did on planet Carillon) the fuel would be rapidly used up and chain reacted to it's end stage, thus exploding destructively.
Using a gas GTVA had identified as Deuterium, the Colonials are able to pack the crystals densely and then place it into a weapons package like a small or large missile. The gas surrounds the crystals and upon impact or proximity fuse, is ignited which then causes the crystals to explode (causing a significant amount of damage to the target).
By itself the Gas is merely fuel for standard GTVA reactors, but when used in this manner for missiles it added a little more enhancement to the overall detonation. It appeared that both GTVA and Colonials were reaping tangible benefits technologically in spite of this alliance still being in it's infancy.
Sol System
"Please Trellaina," Mark asked softly, "What can be done for our people?"
She blinked and was silent for a few moments, "I will open a doorway... You must then evacuate your people into it as quickly as possible. However, first you must negotiate with the people you find on the other side IF they will allow you to come through. But I want to ask of something, although it is very selfish."
Wildstar answered her, "I'm sure we'd approve anything YOU could ask for Trellaina, we already owe you so much."
She almost hesitated, "I... I would like one day with Mark Venture, as after this I can never see him again."
"Commander?" Wildstar addressed Greyson.
The senior officer nodded his head and Wildstar turned to Homer, "Have the launch bay prep a shuttle to Earth HQ." Then he reached out and placed his hand on Venture's shoulder, "Mark, you're on leave for 24 hours. Now get going."
Venture slowly nodded his head and placed his own hand momentarily on Wildstar's, "Thank you Wildstar." A second later he was headed for the elevator.
Before he knew it, Venture was in the shuttle and entering Earth's atmosphere. His heart was racing a million miles an hour as his head finally conceived the fact that he was going to be with Trellaina again, even if it was just for one day.
He died a million deaths inside when she had apparently been destroyed along with her planet by the Comet Empire City Ship. Broken inside he still found the strength to carry out his duties in the last hectic days of the emergency. Afterward he was inconsolable, only Wildstar and Nova could get him out fo his shell. Following an extended leave and a few weeks of intense therapy he was finally returned to duty.
*This still could be a dream...* he thought, *God if it is, please don't ever let me wake up!*.
Soon the shuttle landed at the EDF HQ building and the smell of fresh clean air filled the small craft when the door opened. Mark exited the shuttle and saw her standing there at the top of the building's outside staircase, her long blonde hair stirring slightly in the light breeze.
"Mark..." She voiced barely above a whisper gazing down at him in his stark white EDF uniform emblazoned with a red downward arrow.
"Trellaina.." He also gasped out, as if afraid he would wake at any moment to find he had been dreaming. He quickly ascended the stairs and reached out to her, taking her in his arms and holding her slender frame very firmly. "Oh Trellaina" and passionately kissed her.
On board the Argo, Derrick whispered out an order gently, "Monitor off."
Homer complied and the view of the re-united couple was terminated.
"That was so beautiful!" Nova tearfully exclaimed from the radar station.
For once IQ9 kept his mouth shut, as he had been trying to behave in the manner Nova requested of him despite his burning affection for the human female. (most illogically)
Needless to say, amoung a crew that had served together long enough to consider each other family there were more than a few misty eyes on the bridge.
"Ok people," Wildstar was back to all business, "Lets get back to work! Homer, coordiante with any incoming ships to set up a staging formation. Sandor... You know what to do."
The ship's main scientist acknowledged, "Take more readings and try to figure out how much time we got? I'm on it, I'll give you a report as soon as I can."
Derrick's thoughts turned to his best friend, *The world may be ending, but at least you deserve a day of happiness my friend*.
Fed/Romulan Border
Q had spent nearly 2 hours with an enthralled Riker and Troi regailling them with a story about the big bang, Gods, Goddesses and the forces of pure Creation/Entropy in conflict and Q was still speaking,
"After that last great battle HE (who shall not be named) was seperated from his forces and as his lesser lieutenants were put down and the bulk of their minions encased in a far flung dimension. All borders to them were sealed and in fact many other dimensions were sacrificed to make a buffer zone around them. Now it seems some small numbers of the 'anti-life' have slipped through the cracks and seek to be reunited with their master. That cannot be allowed! Long have we looked for the signs of this possibility and here and now they have appeared.
It is my sad duty to inform you that the Q have decided to isolate any and all dimensions that could have been compromised in any way by them. Since this means alternate versions of your own universe as well there is the possibility of 'dimensional-spillage'. We will try to limit that from happening as much as possible but in the event everything goes to hell, this universe and everything in it, will be sacrificed for the greater good."
After that shocking revelation Will could only blurt out, "Your joking, about the Gods part I mean..."
"Oh no Mon Capitan, I'm quite serious. There were many 'God-like beings' you used to worship after the great war."
"So you are saying that the Apollo Captain Kirk met was the ACTUAL GOD APOLLO?" Will was stunned.
Q merely smiled, "Him? Hardly.... He was just a stand-in. Regardless, most REAL GODS haven't had any interest in your Humanity for Eons so don't get all paranoid about it."
Something about his tone concerned Will, "What do you mean by OUR Humanity?"
"Lets just say that right now, somewhere in the Multi-Verse the Gods are still worshiped as they were long before your kind first struck flint with a stone and proclaimed it a gift from Prometheus..."
Q suddenly became very still and had a distracted look on his face, "Oh no..."
Will wondered what could worry Q this much, "What is it... The Borg, The Dominion?"
Q rubbed his temples, "Worse... Guess what? I'm out of time and things are going get hectic for you people a lot earlier than I thought. I'm doing you one last favor and then... Well, we'll see how things turn out later."
"Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Icksnae on time travel. You'll find that planet Gateway's been shut down as well as the other Guardian you haven't found yet. Anyone who tries temporal incursions will more then likely cease to exist before they complete the journey, but hey, try it if you got a death wish. Also the Bajoran Wormhole is no longer in business, and you can partially thank the Prophets for getting you people involved in this."
With that Q waved his hand and the Titan was orbiting a familiar blue marble, "Bye kids, I should probably say something inspiring or profound right now, but that's so not me, so I'll leave you with this. Break out the good china, you're having guests soon. Cheer up Riker" Q said sarcasticly, you get to make first contact AND be a hero at the same time. I'd kill for 5 more minutes in this chair, but I got to run now, ta!" With that Q exited with the telltale flash.
The comm in the ready room whistled and the panicked voice of the helmsman called out, "Captain, we're orbiting Earth?!"
In a frustrated but calm voice Will replied, "I know, get me a priority one channel to Starfleet HQ."
He didn't know how the Titan's disappearance was going affect the Romulans, but if Q was right, and he hoped not, that was the least of their worries to come. In the mean time he had to find a way to convince the Federation and possibly others about the "anti-life" that could possibly start an incursion into their dimension...
In incorporeal/dimensional space Junior had rolled his eyes at his father's lame comments and tried to keep a straight face when Q joined him in transit. The elder Q sensed his son's suppressed thoughts, "Alright son, what's bothering you?"
"Well, did you have to tell them nearly everything? I mean HE isn't going to be too happy." Q knew who his son was referring to.
"You let me worry about him. Most he'll do is yell a little, it's not like the old days when I was dodging thunderbolts. Besides, I owed it to them for once. Who knows if I'll ever get the chance again and they're pretty smart people. Eventually they'll put 2 and 2 together. HE may put his faith in The One, but as the humans say 'Don't put all your eggs in one basket'... That's not all is it?"
The teenager was slow to answer, "Well, er. No father. It's about my name. I mean why can't I have a real name. Junior is nice when it's just with Aunt Kathy and Voyager but seriously that's just a term of endearment when one is named after another."
"There's also the Junior Mint!" Q couldn't help himself.
"That's not helping." His son said dryly, "I mean I hate being called Q, or Q's son. I want my own identity."
His father's voice was firm, "We've been over this before.We are now the Q until otherwise dictated. You want to take this up with HIM be my guest."
The conversation was almost as instantaneous as the travel as both Q reached their destination. They proceed through the gate of the cloud level mountain past the guardian's dressed in their glittering chain mail and deadly spears.
Epsilon Pegasi - 1630 hours
The 67 survivors of the 93 that stayed on board the Pegasus had been briefed by Cain on the findings of the GTVA in regards to the relationship between Earth and the Colonies. Some took it hard while others were merely confused.
Cain had appealed to them to overcome this religious dilemma.
"Look, I am no priest, I'm a warrior... They seem to have proof that Humans originated on Earth millions of years ago while we only have moldy scrolls from 2 THOUSAND years. Obviously something is not right about this, but it's not our job to worry about it. Our job is to assimilate as much as needed with this ENORMOUS Human culture and try to find the Galactica. I hope and pray she and the Civilian fleet can be located and brought to the safety of GTVA space. After that, then we can worry about resolving religious or philosophical debates on Humanities origin and all that felgercarb [bullshit]. I am counting on all of you to be true to yourselves, but still be flexible enough to put aside any internal conflicts long enough to make this happen. I promise as soon as possible we will then strike out back to home and retake our beloved colonies. Till then, until that glorious day is possible can I count on you?"
To a warrior, they unanimously shouted, "Aye!"
Later, Hawthorne informed Cain that the Admiral wanted to discuss something important before a dinner at 2000 hours. Cain was all spit and polish as usual and a bit anxious when the time came and they were assembled in the admiral's office.
When Cain and Tolen entered the admiral was seated with Hawthorne to his right.
"Commander Cain reporting as requested. I hope you don't mind I brought the Colonel with me."
The Admiral handed Hawthorne a folder replying, "Not at all, this affects him as well. I got a communicae from Command not long ago..."
"And?..." Cain's voice was laced with anxiety.
"And... They agreed to some of what you proposed WITH some changes."
Cain was used to getting his way most of the time, but tried to control his readable emotions, "What kind of changes did they make?"
The Admiral was slow to respond, "For one thing, Pegasus will only be allowed to try the Capella node after one of two conditions are met. Either Earth is contacted, or your light-speed drive is duplicated. That part is non-negotiable. We will do anything needed to help you reapair the Pegasus and upgrade her as well with Beam weaponry and anti-fighter missile systems in return for your anti-ship missiles and Viper designs for testing. Command is also very interested in your Battlestar design. Your people seem to use incredible amounts of armor plate and your carrier is twice the size of our Orion Destroyers, our most heavily plated Terran chassis in use. As for the final change... GTVA will not engage the Cylon Empire unless they cross into our recognized borders. IF that happens and they do not withdraw, then all bets are off and war will be declared. The last thing we need right now is another conflict. We have been under siege TWICE in the last 32 years by the Shivans. As frightening as that prospect was then, today we STILL do not know why they are so hostile and how many of them there really are out there. With no clue as to the location of their home world or bases and their true numbers GTVA has to err on the side of caution. Is this acceptable to you Commander?"
Cain folded his arms and thought quickly, "Well, it's not exactly what I was hoping for, but beggars can't be choosers. Alright Admiral, you help us strip the Pegasus down to the bulkheads and rebuild her and we'll give you lightspeed and the weaponry. I'm a little disappointed about not having anyone look for the rest of our people, but I can understand you have issues of your own. A population of trillions does outweight a mere fifty-seven thousand refugees." That last sentence was ended sharply.
"Look Cain, I can appreciate your feelings on this but it's out of my hands. We can begin tomorrow if you are ready for this. Here's the agreement in writing and an additional proposal." He motioned to Hawthorne who then approached Cain and handed him two folders both with the official logo of the GTVA on them. The first was Labeled (GTVA/Colonial Contract) and the second one took Cain by surprise, (Battlestar Gaia).
Cain looked up at the Admiral inquisitively, "What's this Battlestar Gaia?"
He looked Cain in the eye and folded his hands, "That my dear Commander, is the future."
SDF-3 Lux System - 0930 Hours
"Dammit, itz right in front of me and I can't zee it!"
Dr Lang slammed his fist onto his desk in frustration. He then leaned back in his chair in thought as he absently rubbed his pained right hand with his left.
*Think Emil... What are you missing?*
It had been a few days since he had given Veffidas a complete workover and he still could not nail down a specific cause or cure ot the cellular degradation. This was very bothersome to him cause some of the Zentreadi of City 7 were already approaching the stage where they were becoming bedridden with illnesses and from then it would not be more than a few years before they started to die.
This was the most irritating puzzle he had taken on for a while, and it was starting to get to him. Lang reached over and turned that monitor off. If an answer could be found, it wasn't going to come from the results he had now.
Seeing no other recourse, he called up a list of names from the medical computer of 10 Zentreadi males with no families.
Turning on his comlink, Lang spoke into it, "This is Lang, get me Admiral Hunter please." He had a grim report to deliver and an even more disturbing solution.
He had an idea, but if it didn't work nothing would help short of freezing the entire affected population in stasis, and even then, one of the ten on his list potentially could die regardless.
MSF Xanadu - 0930 Hours
Due to the conspiracy between Thompson and Chiba, they had bullied SD into an 'Experiment' with Basara (which thrilled the singer to no end).
The two scientists were behind a protective shield while the two subjects were facing each other about 10 feet apart.
"...." SD let out a low closed mouth growl from his throat as he was very annoyed. No one particularly seemed to notice.
"Ok gentlemen" Thompson addressed them over a PA speaker, "We are going to have Basara perform some song segments to see what effect they might have and if there is any variation of waveforms due to different circumstances. This test will probably not take more than an hour so please be patient Colonel."
Bringing his guitar up Basara strummed it once checking the notes. "When do you want to start?"
Chiba answered him, "We are ready when you are Basara, just give us 3-4 lines then wait a minute before going to a new song."
Smiling he turned to SD, "You ready?"
SD was not smiling and had his arms crossed, "Let's just get this over with."
At the controls Thompson had a few monitors up and running. One for Basara and SD, and one more for the next lab over that contained the GX.
Basara pushed his glasses back onto his face more firmly and then broke out, "Alright.. FIRE!!!
[Saa hajimaruze Saturday night,
Choshi wa doo dai, Let's stand up, Beat o kanjiru kai.
Koko wa sora tobu paradise,
Wasurekaketeru energy, Now hurry up, Torimodosou ze.
No more wasting time!
Marude yume no you ni, Nanimo kamo Nagasareteshimau mae ni.
Hey everybody!
Hikari o mezase,
Odorouze,
Dancin' on the Planet Dance.]"
At that Basara stopped. SD just stood there although he had been looking at Basara at the time. He just realized that his fists had slightly clenched.
Thompson isolated a data stream and brought it to the main monitor for Chiba, "Look at that, heartbeat and respiration changed to become synchronous with the music."
"Interesting..." Chiba proposed, "How about elongating exposure time?"
Thompson got on the mic, "Basara go to another one and continue longer."
Basara shifted his stance and a second later let out a loud scream, "[Aaaaaaaaaaahaaa!
Niju yon jikan ugomeku machi o, Tonight tonight, kakenukeru
Hijo kaidan hitomi no mure ga, Sign of the times sagashiteiru
Me ga kurami sou na, Aoi di-amond
Gurasu ni kawatte shimau, Kiotsu-ke-ro
Holy light!
Isoge jibun o shinjite
lonely night, Yami no naka kara kotae o
Mitsukedase
Uchuu no zembu kuretatte, Yuzurenai ai mo aru
Nani ga honto ka nani ga uso ka, Wakaranai toki mo aru]"
"Something is happening there." Thompson pointed to the barometer which began rising. Also room temperature was rapidly climbing as well on SD's side.
Chiba let out a panicked cry, "STOP! It's building too fast! We have to separate them NOW!
Going on the other man's experience with sound energy, Thompson hit a fail safe switch that would raise a barrier between the two subjects. Except for one thing, it failed to activate when he hit the button.
SD had his eyes closed and could feel the sound waves flowing around him like before. This time they were long enough to interact with and unconsciously he began to funnel them into himself, absorbing them.
Basara was now feeling a little weak. This reminded him of when Sivil had kissed him and was draining his spiritia directly. Collecting himself, he began to sing harder.
[Mitsumeau dake jaa, Asa wa tooi sugiru
Dakishimetai konya dake, Hirotsukero
Holy light!
Moyase karada no shin made
Lonely night, Nido to kokoro wa ushiro o, Furimuku na]"
By now the readings were apporaching red line and a tiny glow started to eminate from SD.
Chiba yelled into the mic, "Basara STOP, there's an approaching anima backlash!"
Basara could see the glow now and was surprised as it reminded him of what happens when the sound boosters are engaged on his Fire Valkyrie when singing. This also concerned him as it probably meant that the energy he just released was about to come back at him. So instead of simply stopping, he switched gears and started a very slow song.
"[Kamisamawa isogashikute
Ima tega hanasenai
Kono sekai wa, chotto fushigi na
Marude merry go round
Iikotobakari aruwake ja nai shi
Arashi mo yatte kurukedo
Love will save your heart
Yume o egaku massugu na hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsuka kitto hikari wa mieruhazu]"
The glow around SD did not diminish and in fact became brighter. However now it started to change color from a red glow to a blueish radiance... He also was visually being effected by his uncomfortable stance and his arms were now by his sides fists shaking.
Whatever Basara was doing the two scientist couldn't complain as the readings began to fall off but SD looked even more uncomfortable.
[Kanashimi to hohoemi no
Balance o toru machi de
Tachidomari miageta sora tsuduku
Long and winding road
Hitori no chikara nante yowaike do
Sou suteta mono ja nai sa
Love will save your heart
Yuuki o mune ni kegarenaki hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsumo sobani iru sore o wasurenaide
Touku narihibiku kane no otoni
Kisekiga me o samasu
Love will save your heart
Yume o egaku massugu na hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsuka kitto hikari wa mieruhazu]
SD's glow had gone out and he turned starting to walk away. Basara continued however.
[Love will save your heart
Yuuki o mune ni kegarenaki hitomitachi yo
Love will save this world
Itsumo sobani iru sore o wasurenaide
Love will save your heart...
Love will save this world...
Love will light the light...]
Chiba turned to Thompson, "What just happened?"
"I have no idea. The barrier failed and apparently your man countered the waveform backlash that had generated."
"But why did the Colonel leave?" Chiba inquired.
Thompson smiled, "You'll have to ask him that, but I don't think he's up to telling you right now. Anyway, we got some good data to work with now and a barrier to fix. Lets get on it" He hit the mic, "Thank you Mr Basara, that will be all for today."
Basara didn't acknowledge him and was still looking at the door SD had exited through...
A few minutes later the com buzzed and Thompson answered it, "Yes?"
"I'm going out for some air, please open the hangar." It was SD.
Thompson smiled at the irony of SD's comment and then hit the control. On the monitor the adjacent lab's hangar opened up exposing the room to vacuum, "Just be back by 1300, I want to go over some of this with you.." .
With no reply the GX engines ignited and SD was soon plunging into the void, distancing himself from the station...
In the cockpit, SD was troubled. In the beginning he felt such a rush of energy but later when Basara had changed songs it felt like he was not only losing the energy, but it was like being drained. The best way he could describe it would be like a hot summer day when you step out of your door and instantly feel the life sucked out of you, but this was worse, it almost felt like a violation.
All he wanted to do right now was to get as far away from Basara as possible. Not really having a destination in mind he ended up vectoring to an asteroid belt. Losing himself amoung the floating masses, he busied his mind with not crashing into them while increasing his speed. He was feeling better now but still was shaken. He reached for the mp3 controls but hesitated. What would happen to him or the GX if he had "an episode". The hesitation passed as the display turned on autonomously, leaving him only to decide what file to play.
"oh, and you got a suggestion as well?" he said out loud. On the readout Erasure 'Always - Techno Remix' was highlighted.
"Heh, why not... Play file then."
A moment later the pulsing beat echoed into the cockpit. This was new as new additional interior speakers had been installed since he last was inside the GX, *Thompson's been a busy boy it seems*.
[Open your eyes I see, your eyes are open
Wear no disguise for me, come into the open.
Melting the ice for me, jump into the ocean
Hold back the tide I see, your love in motion
When it's cold outside, and the heat in vain
Hold on to the night, there will be no shame...
Always... I want to be with you and make believe with you
and live in harmony, harmony, Oh whoa..]
The fighter began skimming the surface of some of the larger bodies as the display's chronological digits ticked by, showing in less than 3 hours he would have to return, something SD was not looking froward to...
Planet Lux - 1030 hours
"Move it left 10 more feet." Dr Louie Nichols was directing a soldier operating a vaguely crane-looking piece of machinery, "There you go, stop! Right there, shut the hover down and switch it to SAT link target mode."
The vehicle was one of dozens that were being positioned all over City 7's critical locations and in some surrounding areas outside of it's borders (like the vast cattle farm and crop fields).
Louie frowned for a moment.
They were halfway finished getting the cannons into their predetermined positions as he had a flashback to how their new manual targeting system originated. It seemed like a lifetime ago he was designing a new add-on (called the Pupil Pistol) to his favorite tank simulation in order to beat Dana's high score on the range. Due to it's unbelievable success the military took it over and installed it on every tank and weapon system they could think of.
In time he got over it, but it was very hard. He had to let some of his idealism dim that his invention was used to kill others more effectively, but that's part of the ugliness of war, it sucks no matter how you look at it.
Gamlin ran a hand through his cropped silvery-white hair as he observed the placements and stirred the Soldier/Scientist out of his reverie, "Are these things really going to make a difference for the city? What did you call them again?"
Louie did not stop working on a data pad as he explained, "They're called Synchro Cannons. And yes, if the enemy units try to wage urban combat or simply bring larger ships too close to the city itself they are going to be in for a rude surprise."
"The Synchro Cannon is the most powerful artillery piece ever designed. Basically, it is a small version of the SDF-3's main cannon mounted on a hover platform. The cannon operates by running a fusion reactor off the protoculture cells. When a shot is fired, a relative large amount of the fusion plasma is drawn from the reactor and injected into a plasma expansion chamber, preloaded with a small slug of matter, which is quickly super-heated; this process produces a larger amount of cooler plasma, which can be more easily handled by the cannon stage. That stage consists out of an ion extractor and divider, which separates the plasma in positive and negative ions."
" Both stream are then lead to dedicated synchrotrons, which accelerate the matter streams. Both beams are then rejoined in the barrel, and the result is a plasma stream of very high speed and tremendous destructive power. Each blast is capable of delivering energy equivalent to about 60 tons in the line of fire out to a maximum range of 15 km Targets within about 20m of the direct line of fire will sustain heavy damage from residual radiation and energy discharge."
Gamlin gave a low whistle. "Impressive, but it doesn't seem to be able to move very fast if you need to reposition it."
"Ah well," He gave a smal laugh, "I said it was the most powerful ever designed, not the most maneuverable. besides, that's what Destroids, like Hover Tanks, are for. While not as powerful, they at least have full mobility and will protect the ground emplacements. By the way, did you like the Cyclone system demonstration?"
Gamlin smiled, "Very much so. It's quite formidable on it's own, but I can appreciate how your pilots like having it as an emergency system as well. I wouldn't mind getting a hold of one myself."
"Well, we have a few more designs beyond the basic VR-052 BATTLER model for pilots and standard infantry. If you want later on I can go over them with you in more detail. In short there is: the red VR-038 Light for recon missions, and if you look over across the park to the other cannon you can see that black and gray Cyclone. That's a VR-122 PROTECTOR basically a MP or police model. The gray and yellow striped beefy model digging earthen ramparts around that cannon is actually a civilian one for construction the VR-112 Sampson. There are also VR-177 Firefly's for rescue and fire fighting. There is a handful of VR-064's or Shadow Cyclones, but unless we run into any INVID here it's not worth breaking them out. Finally, Special Ops has the VR-041 SABER (utilizing the CADS system). Dr Lang has been working on a new design (I think he calls it the VR-155 Devastator) but I guess it will be a while before it can take the field as it has lots of problems at the current time."
"That's an awful lot of options... If you don't mind I'd like to start with a BATTLER, it's better to walk before you run ."
Nichols laughed, "Heh yeah. Just let me get the rest of these jokers into place and we'll see about getting you some CVR-4 armor and a VR-052 Unit."
"Thanks, I appreciate it." from his tone Louie could tell the LT was sincere.
Not far from the park, Destroids were beginning to be paired with cannons and each other. One typical pairing was a MAC III Monster and Zentreadi Battle Pod. The theory behind such a tactic was you had one long range unit and the other for close in support. Some other pairings were Excaliburs with Spartans, and Gladiators with Raidar-X's. A fair number of Zentreadi Officer pods also were sprinkled around pockets of Cyclone infantry areas.
If and when there was to be a rematch, the aggressors would not find City 7 to be an easy objective to take.
Chapter 28: (Weight of the world))
Sol System Earth
Since their tearful reunion in front of EDF Head Quarters, the couple had an armed escort shadowing them. This was purely for their protection as people were quite concerned about the solar anomaly. Tensions were high, but not at the boiling point yet as the government had made an announcement that families traveling abroad should return home and that all industries except for food production and shipyards should send their workers home to await further instructions.
Mark had brought Trellaina to his family's home and met his mother, father, and little brother Jordi. They were quite taken with her and surprised that she seemed much smaller than life from what was known to the people of Earth of the "Heroine" who sacrificed her home world to buy time for Earth's Defense.
After a time they left the home and traveled to a nearby park. Mark had laid out a blanket and they spent the afternoon lying in each other's arms staring at the sky with little conversation.
When it began to get dark they packed up and Mark suggested a fancy restaurant. Though it was closed, that was not a problem as Mark had the guards open the facility and he himself (being a chef wanna be on the side) cooked the meal. They ate by candlelight which caused the empty establishment to unfortunately take on an eerie atmosphere.
Finishing their meal, the couple retired to a hotel at Mark's prompting. They had appropriated a VIP suite, the best avaialble. A somber mood had fallen over them as they opened the curtains wide so the stars and the glow of the city filled the room with a dim light. He drew her close to him and they kissed. Neither knew who started, but soon they were slow dancing in the dark.
"I've never been happier than right now." He whispered into her ear.
Trellaina smilled, "That's about to change I can assure you." as she moved them towards the bedroom.
What started out as slow and gentle caresses eventually turned to frenzied and passionate lovemaking. Though they only had one night together, they literally loved for a lifetime...
MSF Xanadu 1300 hours
SD had returned to the station and was now seated around the conference table along with Basara, Chiba, Thompson, General Massey, and a conference call screen with Admiral Lisa Hayse-Hunter.
Thompson started, "Due to the nature of our findings and possible impact militarily I've assembled you all here for this SHORT briefing."
He continued, "When we began the experiment it was observed that Col Crocker's physiology literally 'synched' with Basara's performance. Merely an observation as I had only expected his Alpha Waves to be affected. ATM we don't know the significance of this."
"Not long into the experiment, it appeared that we were approaching a critical overload of this 'anima spiritia' that was being generated by the Colonel. The lab safeguard failed (for unknown reasons) so Mr Basara produced a counter-rythim which contained the impending backlash. Most effectively I say."
"It is OUR opinion that Col Crocker is very much similar to Mr Basara as a generator of "Spiritia Energy" despite the fact he is NOT a musician. It is possible he is more of an amplifier than a pure generator, but more study is needed. I also noticed later when he went for his little trip that he had generated spiritia with no overload or ill effects, in fact his status was calm and he appears rested as well."
SD was a little sheepish as he looked at Thompson, "What are you implying?" and silently, *Aside from the fact you're spying on me old man.*
He chuckled, "Heh, what I mean is Basara nearly made you reach a critical point, then backed you off apparently with the effect of making you angry so you stomped off. then you take off in the GX, and in spite of recent events generate yet MORE spiritia near to the same power levels but with entirely different after effects... WHY?"
SD grumbled, "I'd rather not say." He was obviously starting to get irritated.
Massey spoke up, "Carl, if it has any bearing on helping the Doctors figure out what's going on and how we can use it to our best advantage, then please tell us."
*Sigh* Taking a breath SD replied, "Fine. Yeah I was getting into the songs at first and felt something, and I LIKED IT. BUT then when he (pointing his closed fisted left thumb at Basara seated beside him) changed over it was... Different... Ok more like sucking me dry, in fact it felt like a violation and I didn't like it one bit!"
"Interesting..." Thompson mumbled as he was jotting notes down. While Chiba queried, "Basara played 'Light the Light' one of Mylene's love songs. That felt like a 'violation' to you?"
SD was getting a little defensive, "Yeah. Don't ask me for an explanation, I'm just telling it like it is."
"Wierd" Basara mumbled to the ceiling as he kicked back and counted tile lines.
"That may be true Basara" Chiba interjected, "But the Colonel here generated as much power as you do WITH your sound booster. That's very impressive considering the situation." That statement made Basara blink.
Massey held his hand up for attention, "So Doctors, how does that help us?"
The two scientists looked at each other for a moment, then Thompson answered, "We're not sure, YET." This elicited a silent groan from the officers present. "However, we DO have a theory. The enemy seems to be immune to the music defense of UNSPACY.
Colonel Crocker being sensitive to the emissions detected AND more importantly neutralized the enemy transmitter unit enabling both our forces to rout the hostiles. This has to be connected somehow. I suggest we have SD and Basara spend more time together. I'm sure eventually we will get more data for analysis and come up with something more tangible in the future, hopefully before another offensive."
"What!?" SD stammered... Basara simultaneously brought his chair back to normal with a thud and asked, "You want us to hang out together?"
Massey looked unwell as he didn't relish the though of having yet another civilian running wild on his station.
Thompson didn't give them long to digest the suggestion, "Oh and Colonel, wear this if you wouldn't mind..." He put what appeared to be a bracer on the table and slid it over to SD.
"What is it?" momentarily sidetracked, SD picked it up and examined it.
"It's a modified REF com unit in an extended base. I cobbled something together that also will act as a beacon so I can track your 'incidents' better. Also it should not be affected IF something does happen. So please keep it on as much as possible."
SD put it on his left forearm, "It's a little weighty." He commented.
"Oh I'm sure a big strong soldier like you will get used to it." Thompson smiled.
"Hey!" Basara interrupted and all eyes turned to him, "I almost forgot, since we're going to be hanging out officially can I get like clearance for that 'classified song'?."
"Classified Song?" Just about everyone blankly repeated.
"Yeah, he (thumbing at SD) told me the song I wanted to know about was 'classified' . So like, can you give me access or whatever?"
SD suddenly felt very very exposed and simply looked down at the table.
Massey was the first to really lose it. Admiral Hunter merely smiled and Dr Thompson cut in, "What the DEVIL are you talking about? There is no such thing as a 'classified song'. Honestly, haven't you people heard of the first amendment?"
A hurt looking Basara pointed his finger at SD, "Hey! You lied to me. You owe me a song."
Massey had an idea, "Actually, since his quarters need to be 'repaired', why don't YOU start by helping him move to the lab. No doubt you'll find he has an extensive collection." He didn't try to hide his smile but suppressed more laughter.
SD simply gave Massey a look that read (You Bastard)...
Unfazed, Massey continued. "Then it's settled. Basara you are 'assigned' to be Colonel Crocker's room, I mean, Wing Mate (chuckle). And if that is all?"
The Doctors both nodded and Massey thanked them all for coming and severed the com link after dismissing the meeting.
They slowly got up from the table with SD basically in shock. On automatic he headed for the door as Basara followed in tow and asked, "When can I...", SD turned on a dime with left finger pointed and barked out, "Not ONE word!... Just walk, NO talking!"
The pair entered the corridor beyond and as the door closed Basara could be heard complaining, "Gee what a grouch! You need to mellow out more!"
General Massey, Chiba and Thompson looked at each other in that odd moment as all three noticed the others smiling and started laughing, loudly...
*This is odd*, Kierin thought. He had received an order to report to medical first thing in the morning and after letting Dana know he proceeded to the medical deck.
Nearing the section, he ran into a few others also on their way to medical. He inquired as they walked along together, "So, they screw up people's physical dates or something?" One of the others mumbled, "No clue guy."
It wasn't long before they got to medical and upon entering found out the ten of them had all received orders to report. When Doctor Lang came in the room they all stood at attention. (Although he was always a doctor, Lang held honorary rank and was now a Lt Col)
"Goot morning gentlemen. I'm sure you all are wondering why..." He then noticed Kierin in line and then quickly looked down at the automated list the computer made for him the night before that he hadn't paid close attention to. *Shieza!* He silently exclaimed to himself. He tried to ignore the stray thought and continued, "Why you vere called here. I'll be frank. I need one volunteer vith your specific qualities to allow himself to be 'exposed' to the same circumstances that has affected the local Zentreadi populace. It is my hope that vith this action I will then be able to help them from their impending early deaths."
The room was silent. Lang spoke again, "I can make no assurances that I will find a cure or that if one is found that it will then work on the populace or the volunteer himself. If need be, take some time to think this over. Like I said, I am asking for a volunteer, I am not ordering one."
A few minutes later two men raised their hands, one of them was Kierin.
Lang told the group, "Thank you gentlemen, the rest are dismissed." Soon as the room was cleared Lang turned to the pair, "I applaud your conviction men but I only need one volunteer."
Kierin took the initiative, "And that why it's going to be me Doctor. Ensign Smitt, you are dismissed!"
The younger Zentreadi looked at Doctor Lang who mournfully shook his head and then the Ensign saluted Lang and left the room.
"Why?" Lang asked plaintively..
He didn't answer right away...
"Doctor. I've been coddled my whole life. I had to deal first with people knowingly or unknowingly going out of their way for me cause of Breeti and Exedore. Then later on finding out the truth of who I am and what I am, the son of the worst villain in the history of modern Earth. To tell you the truth, it was better at that point for people to spit at me then put on kid gloves around me for fear of 'hurting my feelings' when they talked."
"And this iz relevant how?" He was confused.
Kierin continued, "It doesn't matter what other people think, I feel I have a debt to repay to our society or (in this case) the Zentreadi of this place. If I can help them in any way, then I should be the one to do it, regardless of other reasons."
"What about Dana?" Lang asked slowly...
"I'll tell her myself, don't concern yourself about it Doctor."
"So, there's no way I can change your mind?" Lang asked against hope.
Kierin forced a smile.
Lang sighed, "I zee. I should have known better by now."
Keirin held out his hand, "When do we begin Doctor?"
"Now." Lang took Kierin's hand and they shook to commemorate this dangerous undertaking.
Epsilon Pegasi
Work began on the rebuilding of the Pegasus and simultaneously a new keel was laid for the GTVABS (Battlestar) Gaia. Lt Hawthorne was at the moment taking a tour of the Pegasus to check in on how the installation of the new systems were progressing.
Teams comprised jointly of both GTVA and Colonial personnel assembled at all major stations to insure the technology was understood and used safely by all. Pegasus was slated to have over a dozen small beam cannons placed over the general hull while two BFREDS (Immensely powerful weapons of destruction the Shivans arm their largest ships with) salvaged from a Sathanas, would replace the aging twin bow particle cannons she had sported for so long.
The Lt had noted that things were progressing rather smoothly despite the occasional miscommunication or minor lack of vocal understanding. The translators were learning however, and getting updated frequently. The initial 70% fluency ratio of Terran and Colonial languages was bumped to 85% due to the intense dedication of both crews working day and night to make this effort succeed.
For the Colonials, this was especially important as they had blood brothers out in the unknown, searching for the safe haven that the Pegasus had found unintentionally. For the GTVA, these were long lost cousins fleeing a desperate existence against overwhelming odds. Their people's had both been through hell and back and as greater understanding seeped in, they grew closer together as a united force slowly but surely.
The rebuilding was done in modular sections, which was aided by the inherent design flexibility of the Battlestar. First they overhauled the FLT engines replacing much deteriorated parts for new ones already compatible or built from scratch. Next they added standard "Jump" drives so Pegasus could now utilize subspace.
Fuel had initially been a worry, but scouts soon reported that the familiar Tylium mineral was present in the system, although at a vastly smaller quantity then they had hoped for. In the weeks that followed many more scouting missions would be run in the other systems under GTVA control to find Tylium deposits for the Battlestars that the Alliance may need to construct. How many they would plan for would be dependent on how well the class accounted for itself as well as the ability to mine and refine the Tylium.
Now that they had a supply of Tylium that solved a smaller dilemma, Missiles for the vipers and anti-ship ops. The consumption of Tylium created a reaction that broke it down into clumps of fused crystals (Called Solonite) that would end it's existence with a bang as they became highly explosive. This is why tylium mining is so very dangerous. Should the fuel be ignited improperly (like a random fire or weapons discharge did on planet Carillon) the fuel would be rapidly used up and chain reacted to it's end stage, thus exploding destructively.
Using a gas GTVA had identified as Deuterium, the Colonials are able to pack the crystals densely and then place it into a weapons package like a small or large missile. The gas surrounds the crystals and upon impact or proximity fuse, is ignited which then causes the crystals to explode (causing a significant amount of damage to the target).
By itself the Gas is merely fuel for standard GTVA reactors, but when used in this manner for missiles it added a little more enhancement to the overall detonation. It appeared that both GTVA and Colonials were reaping tangible benefits technologically in spite of this alliance still being in it's infancy.
15 years 10 months ago
#2363
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 29: (Parting is Sorrow)
Mark was still asleep with a blissful expression visible on his face. Trelaina studied his countenance for a few moments longer before she quietly slipped from the bed. Already the pre-dawn light was beginning to illuminate the suite with it's pale glow.
*Oh Mark* she mused, *Ours was a love not meant to be. I wish I had known you long ago.* She resisted the urge to caress his face and stopped her hand from reaching outward.
Instead she went into the next room and used the message recorder she had noticed the night before. Minutes later she was finished and went back into the bedroom to take one last look at her lover.
Emotions swelled within her as she fought to concentrate her mind energy, soon she would need all her attention on the task at hand. She kept her gaze on him as she spoke barely above a whisper but loud enough to make him stir, "'I'm sorry Mark, but our time is past, farewell my love."
The stirring form of Mark Venture reached over to the other side of the bed. "Mmm Trelaina... Trelaina?" His hand moved slowly up and down the bed searching. A second later he opened his eyes and popped up on an elbow to survey the bedroom.
Mark slid to an sitting position and pivoted to place his feet on the floor. He stood with a leisurely stretch taking in the sunrise or the tranquil appearing city and then walked around the suite.
When he didn't find her in any of the adjoining rooms he became concerned."Trelaina!" He shouted insistently and still there was no reply. He opened the outer door and the guards were already facing it as they were debating weather to respond to the shout or not immediately. As one of then opened his mouth to inquire Mark beat him to it.
He stepped over the threshold keeping the door open, "Have you seen Trelaina?" His tone was serious and to the point.
"No sir, no one has entered or exited since last night."
Before he could start a new line of questioning the guard's radio squaked with static. After raising it to his ear the sentry handed it to Mark, "It's for you sir."
Almost timidly Mark reached for it and spoke into it, "Mark Venture here."
"Mark, it's Wildstar. Get your ass back here ASAP. The 'Door' is opening and we just received an encrypted message on the recorder."
With bowed head Mark answered slowly, "I understand, I'll be there. Venture out."
Turning his head he absorbed the image of the suite he and Trelaina spent the night in. He would etch every moment of that last day forever in his mind.
"Ok", He turned back to the guards with a more resolute voice, "Get me to the Argo."
"Yes sir!"
MSF Xanadu
SD exclaimed, "This sucks!" as he continued to his old quarters with some packing crates.
"What's the matter guy?" Basara inquired.
SD stopped for a second with a bit of sarcasm, "Oh sorry. That was my inner voice."
Needless to say SD was not thrilled that he and Basara had been 'assigned' to spend time together for some insane reason.
*At least we won't be in the same room!* That was the main demand he had made on Thompson. The pair would be using two store rooms as quarters and use the bathroom off the main lab. Maybe not as luxurious as normal crew quarters, but at least they would be functional.
On the way to the room the pair had stopped off at ship stores and drew some modular crates and a few military issue duffel bags. SD had finished stuffing the last of his clothing in a bag when he spotted Basara's grin. The cause of the wild-haired youth's grin was the drawer he had opened that was almost overflowing with CDs and DVD's.
SD sighed and tried to ignore the rocker as he busied himself with collecting more personal items like the precious photo albumn and other momentos. During that time he could hear the occasional "Ooo." and "Ahhh" from that corner of the room as well as the sound of hard plastic being piled on plastic.
"Hey, just be careful with those ok?"
Basara never looked up, "Sure sure. You know, musicians usually know how to handle this sort of stuff."
SD bit his tongue, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to resist the urge to say his current thought, *And when one comes in to pack that stuff I'll stop worrying! <evil grin>*
Basara had something in mind himself as he casually threw out, "You have a rather 'interesting' range of music."
That made SD turn to look at him as Basara seemed to be visually analyzing the collection.
Falling for the bait SD replied, "How so?"
"Well.." He started slowly, "From what I know of rock history, this one" He held up an Iron Maiden cd "Is Heavy Metal... While this one, heh" He chuckled, "Is easy listening... This is ABBA, right?"
"And your point is?" Came out forced.
Hands held up Basara soothed with, "Absolutely nothing. It's just, intriguing that's all... It's all cooool baby."
"Nani!" Came from the hallway as a head of a certain pink haired girl peeked in through the door. "Oops, sorry!" As she had momentarily lapsed into Japanese (Nani means 'What!?')... Her eyes were narrowed as she looked at Basara and dead panned, "How do you know the word 'intriguing'?"
(a few minutes later)
Mylene had come to remind Basara that Akkiko (their manager) and Ray were starting preparations for the Moon Festival concert and that his customary 'loafing around' wouldn't be tolerated (by her at least).
"Moon Festival?" SD muttered curiously.
Mylene explained, as they all carried SD's stuff through the station, that while Lux had no moon, the citizens would still celebrate the Earth holiday of victory over Gorg Boldoza. Over time that day had evolved into what was now known as the Moon Festival for that was the first population center to establish it.
Thankful for the short history lesson, SD was happy to part company upon reaching his door.
Mylene had turned to Basara. "Remember, don't let yourself get caught up in any of your usual foolishness!" She waved her figner at Basara and turned to go.
"And where are you going now?" Nekki asked.
She stopped a moment, "Not that it's any of YOUR business, but I was invited to dinner with my parents by their alternates."
SD was in the process of closing his door and interjected, "A word of advice then, that Dana is fast with a fork! Good afternoon to both of you." and then it was closed. It opened a sec later as he looked at Basara still holding a crate and a bag slung on his shoulder, "Just leave that there I will get it later, thanks... Here" He shoved a small stack of CD's at Basara, "One of them has the 'classified song' " The door then re closed.
"Hmmm" Mylene started critically, "Still kinda rude, but at least he said thank you... That's a step up from someone I know." With that she turned on her heel and left.
Nekki smirked, and before he decided to enter his own 'luxury' storeroom to explore these CD treasures he noticed something.
Thompson had eyed the odd company's entrance through his lab and soon as SD and Mylene was out of sight had waved Basara over with his figner.
Nekki queried as he walked over to the scientist, "Did I forget to wipe my feet or something?"
Thompson sighed mentally, *Oh yeah, this WAS my idea*... "Mr Basara,. when you get the opportunity it would be a good idea to have a look at this." He indicated an encased mini-video disk in his right hand. "Of course it would be an even better idea to keep this just between you and me, at least for now."
"Eh?" He took the disk and flipped it over noticing it had military markings. "Why the secrecy? Is this like your dirty laundry or some super weird Human experiments?"
The Doctor just gave him a look, "You almost say that TOO eagerly... No!.. Dr Chiba was gracious enough to provide me with footage of some of Sound Force's exploits, so I in turn gave him some as well or our own, er, Progress. This tape however, is from my personal collection. I think you will find it most, enlightening, in regards to how someone with your potential would become when faced with the contents."
Nekki asked quietly in a rare moment of perception, "You mean HIM?"
Thompson merely smoothed out his labcoat and turned back to his work area with, "Enjoy the tape Mr Basara, and when you are through, please return it to me."
(Later that evening)
Planetside (Lux)
Akiko and Rey finished hammering out the details of the Moon Festival concert. This involved timing their performance to commence after the introduction of Wendy Rider (an up and comming singer). At the end of Wendy's song the 7th 'Fleet' would form up and unleash a volley of energy towards unoccupied space (harmlessly) as a symbolic show of strength.
They even contacted Minmay to see if she'd be willing to add her presence for a morale boost. Initially she was uneasy about such an appearance, but after conferring with the senior officers of the intelligence division (and of course Lisa) she agreed to perform ONE song (The tune made famous by her counterpart "I Love You So!").
Minmay had become interested with her 'double's' career and saw a slightly more mature (but still flawed) lifestyle. Instead of becoming offended or intimidated by this legacy, she decided to embrace it and try to get something meaningful out of it not only for herself, but for her fans.
She was at the moment touring the City 7 concert hall, where Fire Bomber attained their greatest fame during the journey to Lux.
At the moment she was staring out at the stars just starting to show beyond the clam shell (The military decided to test the shell down mode for defense on a nightly basis since the crisis started).
"Am I intruding?"
The deep male voice stirred her from her mental wanderings. She turned her head and noticed the keyboardist of Fire Bomber.
"Oh no, not at all Mr Lovelock."
He grinned and held up his hand, "Please, it's Ray."
She Acquiested, "Ray it is. I find this 'shell down' mode fascinating technology."
"Yes it is, they can simulate any background from a sunny day to moonless night. The military insisted we keep the shell operational instead of removing it for scrap in case of a emergency. I guess they were right. I had thought they were being a bit paranoid."
"Ah" she sighed, "I used to think the military was a little repressive sometimes when I was younger, but now I understand what it's all about. As long as they remain focused on the needs of teh populace, then it's justified. It's their job."
Ray bobbed his head, "I know the feeling. I used to get in trouble all the time till I was lucky enough to get recruited as a Valkyrie pilot."
He noted her cocked head, "Yeah image that, I was part of the 'Pink Pecker' squad. That made me grow up pretty fast dealing with various situations.... What's so funny?"
Alone in his storeroom (temporary quarters), Basara had picked up the disk Dr Thompson had given him and inserted it into a player and turned on the monitor. Both of those items were 'loaned' to him as a bribe to stay on for a short time for the collaboration of the scientists.
He kicked off his shoes and layed back in his bunk as the picture stabilized from a colored countdown and then a security banner momentarily appeared. *Heh* he thought, *If I mention the contents it says they can shoot me, cool.*
Video clips that were marked by dates were shown on the screen. The player was on auto play and the first began.
-July 3rd, 1996-
Some personnel in old style military uniforms were mucking around a metal framework. The camera focuses on an approaching group. Two of the members are quite familiar looking to Basara as a younger Dr Thompson and (the then) Captain Crocker.
Thompson is the first to speak when they reach the edge of the metal staging. As the group stopped the now familiar outline of the GX can be seen in Battloid mode
"Here we are Captain, or I should say Major! One of the surprises I mentioned... This posting automatically advances you one grade...(mumbles) with appropriate combat and hazard pay, ect..."
Carl seems totally unenthusiastic, "Lovely, now what the hell is this thing, it looks like one of those new BattleMechs?"
Thompson raises his spreading arms towards the mecha, "Yes! Or more precisely much more than that. While we based the exterior framework and main control systems off the revolutionary BattleMech concept, this model has yet to be announced."
He continued, "This," he motions at it, "is directly based off the mold for the new Phoenix Hawk LAM, or 'Land-Air-Mech'. Meaning this model can transform into 3 configurations depending on the changing needs of the battlefield."
"LAM huh?" Carl forced out, "And how do you expect me to pilot this piece of junk. I'm a fighter pilot, not a tanker!" He shoved his hands into his pockets in an agitated manner.
"Patience" The scientist said smoothly, "The beauty of the design is that in Air mode it is controlled exactly as you would expect any air/space fighter to be. In L-A-M or hybrid mode it is roughly 60% the same. They only mode you will have to be firmly educated in is Full Mech mode as 75% of the controls will work differently at that time."
He leaned in closer to the pilot in a slightly lowered voice, "And trust me, you will want to learn how to operate the unit as effectively as you can. Did I not promise you that I would give you a chance to strike back? THIS is your opportunity! If you can survive as the operator you will make a real difference, and the government will only keep me funded and keep this program online if we can deliver results, soon..."
Carl looked skeptically at the hulking mass of metal that was currently in mech mode. "Well, I've known about Getter Robo for years (I even got my call sign from that tv show when I was a kid), this looks nothing like it!"
Thompson laughed out loud, "Looks can be deceiving! Oh it appears to be a Phoenix Hawk on the outside (aside from the head, and the color scheme), but rest assured... On the inside it's a whole other creature indeed!"
His expression didn't change..."Meaning?"
"Meaning we took whatever salvage we could get our hands on from the original Getter Robo G as well as a wreck discovered in orbit! What you see before you may not be what Dr Saotome created (and yes, it may be inferior), but is truly our last hope! That is," He paused, "If it doesn't kill you first..."
After a few uncomfortably silent moments...
"Heh" With a new determined look, Carl leans over the railing towards the mecha, "Hey!" He shouted getting some strange looks from ground crew near enough to hear him, "Can you hear me in there? Looks like I'm your new pilot, so if you do try to kill me I'm gonna be very pissed off!"
Thompson smiled, *Oh yes... He definitely has potential!*. His thoughts known only to himself.
Basara was glued to the screen, his intrigue soon to be replaced, by horror...
A chime sounded out that visitors had arrived and a cheerful voice exclaimed, "I got it hun!".
With that the door opened and once more Admiral Jenius was faced with his 'younger self'.
"Well, come on in! It's so good to see you again. Please, make yourselves comfortable." With that Max motioned to the living room with an outstretched hand and arm.
Slowly the Admiral, Mayor, and Mylene Jenius entered the quarters. Except for Mylene, they still were a bit uncomfortable being near each other as well as their 'doubles'.
Max ushered them to the plush leather furniture and they began to seat themselves. "Mir, how much longer?"
Max didn't have to shout as the open area design of (most) senior officer quarters had a clean and unobstructed view of the kitchenette, where the target of that question was indeed puttering around boiling pots and ingredients. "Bout 5-10 more minutes dear. Please let the kids know."
Excusing himself, Max poped his head into the next room, "Guys we got company here and dinner is almost ready."
From the doorway behind him three figures emerged. The first was a blonde girl about Mylene's height and hair length, the second an older looking and taller blond with cropped hair, and a man with silvery white hair slightly taller than the older girl.
Max grinned for a second, "May I present our Daughters Aurora, Dana, and her fiancee Kierin."
The visitors arose as Max continued, "Kids, these obviously are Admiral Max Jenius, Mayor Millia Jenius, and their daughter Mylene."
"Actually" Admiral Max interrupted, "We have several daughters, Mylene is our youngest."
'Whoop!' Dana chortled, "Hey mom, you hear that? Sounds like you're a little behind in the reproductive quota!"
Miriya's 'Death Glare' bounced off Dana's ignorance shields, but she merely replied, "Nonsense, I found two daughters to be quite sufficient, especially with a Dana Sterling in existence. You would think the universe owes me one for that..."
"Are they always like?" The Admiral turned to Max as Col Max finished for him, "Yup, trust me this is a good day!"
Miriya started bringing containers to the table, "Alright Max, if you would please help everyone seat themselves, we can talk more over dinner."
"I dunno... Should we sit on one couple per side, or go Max/Miriya/Max/Millia?" He had a stupid grin on his face that was almost contagious.
"The Micronian knows he can provoke me only so far..." Miriya stated to no one in particular with her best Donna Reed voice without interrupting her culinary ministrations.
Max indicated three chairs on one side and the new arrivals sat down as Aurora, Dana, and Kierin also seated themselves. Max however remained standing and helped gather items from the kitchenette.
A timid Mylene whispered to Aurora, "What happens if?..."
Dana answered that unfinished question before Aurora could open her mouth, "Pain, lots of pain! But don't let them worry you! My parents are so in love with each other that even I sometimes get embarrassed by them! I think it's like some sort of verbal foreplay for them..."
Keirin was, unfortunately, in a life and death struggle to not spit his water out he had been sipping at that exact moment! 'cough'
No one reacted for quite some time as the rest of the meal was layed out on the table and they began to eat.
Admiral Max thought he had a safe subject to reinitaite a pleasant conversation when he innocently asked, "So... Aurora, are you in High School?"
Dana smirked, while Mylene's interest was peaked a little.
"Uh" she stammered... "I currently take college courses. Hopefully by the end of the year I will have my Bachelor's in English Literature & Astrophysics. It's Godfather Lang's fault really, he would only accept my English program enrollment if I took a Science one simultaneously."
Mylene gave her a critical once over before leaning toward her a bit, "Isn't that a bit much for you?"
"Ha!" Dana exclaimed, "That's my genius sister... She may be short of stature, but she towers over us intellectually."
Admiral Max asked another question, "How old are you girls?"
"I'm 26" Dana wasn't shy and sounded off proudly, "Been in the ATC since I was 16"
Attention of course then went to Aurora who merely bowed her head and mumbled, "I'm 9".
"NANI!?" Mylene exclaimed and looked at Aurora's chest, then down at her own. *WTF?* Her mind screamed to herself, *I'm built worse that a child?!"
Miriya spoke up in a practiced voice, "Aurora's physical development is now around that of a 14/15 year old. Her condition is one of accelerated aging."
Chapter 30: (Dark Musings)
MSF Xanadu
Dr Thompson sat in his chair lost in thought with his hands folded together at his chin, a single finger raised to his lips. A few moments later he resumed typing the entry he had started earlier that day.
"I took the precaution of deleting all 'relevant project files' from the mainframe in case the Getter hadn't found them yet and transferred them to my laptop. Damn lazy of me keeping all that data relatively unsecured (for 512bit encryption that is) for so long, but I'd been too absorbed in the unit's growing awareness to fully grasp the new reality I find myself dealing with."
"I WAS RIGHT!"
"And that's something that fool Saotome would never fully appreciate since the day he had me removed from the institute as a 'fanatical nut case'... Ironic how the 'Father' of Getter Rays let his own fear overtake him in the end (Tragic though the incident was) and just walk away from his life's work, while I have gone far beyond him."
"The Colonel continues to unknowingly absorb Rays from the Core Splinter I installed into his wrist comm. Call me paranoid or even downright devious, but I will no longer let any chances to get both pilot and Core to advance to the next stage of their evolution pass by. Already the Core has revealed that which Saotome had kept secret for decades."
"The Core is growing!"
"Not only that, but I now understand the real reason of the three units. They are three who act as one. The Core itself appears to have started a form of mitosis replication and very slowly has begun splitting. The structures even in the sub-atomic range are triad-based, 'a simple triple redundancy' I thought mistakenly at first."
He paused for a moment and briefly looked up at the door to the room currently occupied by the lead singer of Fire Bomber.
"I am mixed about current events. On one hand Col Crocker continues to show more startling changes not just physically, but mentally as well, however it seems that these new abilities were initiated by exposure to the natives of this universe. Namely the alien transmitter, and Nekki Basara."
"Speaking of which, the Getter itself has searched the databases of all nearby sources for information on him (surprisingly scarce for such a public figure) using my command codes I provided so it's cyber hunts would not draw any undue scrutiny and I could simply say I was looking for any such information. The less people truly know of the awareness's capabilities the better for all of us."
"I have a uneasy feeling as to the true nature of this curiosity. If my fears are justified it is unfortunate that I will be powerless to interfere regardless of my wishes on the matter. We were incredibly lucky with the Colonel, but the saying is true all the same."
"One does not choose to be a Getter pilot, the Getter chooses you..."
He underlined the last sentence and saved the entry. His gaze diverted to the lab's hangar monitor and it's occupant. Scrutinizing the image displayed as if willpower alone could reveal what was happening deep inside the machine that was more than it appeared to be...
The near inaudible whir of a focusing lens hidden in the upper wall vent passed unnoticed by the Doctor as it finished scanning what his laptop had been displaying. Obviously being manipulated in real time, every keystroke had been observed and recorded, by someone...
Planet Lux
"Hmm, I think you've sampled enough types of Ice cream for one day Ishtar."
The Marduk Emulator had downed her 5th cone today and now the feeling in her belly made her concur as she unconsciously rubbed it. "And I can have more tomorrow?" She asked, in the innocent little girl voice Hibiki never got tired of listening to.
"Ha ha, of course you can. That is if you didn't already eat it all!" He gave her his trademarked stupid grin.
Ishtar was worried, "Oh no! Did I really consume it all... Wait" She thought for a moment, "Is that one of your 'jokes' you were explaining to me?"
He smiled, "Darn you're catching on." He glanced at his wall clock. "Tell you what how about tomorrow I take you to Culture park? That way you can see in person so to speak some of our historical landmarks."
Her body betrayed her fatigue as she yawn and then replied, "That sounds wonderful, I want to learn more about your people and this 'culture'..."
She had a bad habit of falling into rapid sleep, this time in her chair, so Hibiki gently carried her to the bedroom. The only regret he had about his otherworldly visitor was that for the duration of her stay it was couch city for him...
SDF-3 Pioneer
Not very far away, another scientist was deep in thought.
Emil Lang, survivor of the Global World War and the First Robotech War pondered the latest dilemma's.
The thought echoed in his head, *I think I've come as far as I can on my own*... The stress of both the Marduk attack and the Zentreadi's medical condition had the Doctor at the limits of his endurance. Deep rings under his eyes were testament to the days he had gone without closing them.
He groaned as he got up from his chair and stretched, then began pacing the room back and forth slowly. It didn't help much however as the solutions to these problems just wouldn't come.
Once more he looked to a certain cabinet, and then averted his gaze. He had promised Admiral Hayes-Hunter that he would abstain from his 'addiction' (as she called it) as much as possible. Decades before when he explored the broken remains of the ASS-1 (Alien Star Ship -1, later to be renamed SDF Macross) he had accidentally caused a power surge of the main computer and somehow had the core of the ship's data banks downloaded into his brain, a feat that had not been able to be duplicated since.
The good news was it enabled him enough understanding of how the basic ship's functions worked to train others in it's reconstruction and operation. Also it was the inspiration of the creation of off-shoot technologies like the Veritechs and Destroids, not to mention the ARMD's and then much later the Cyclone and Synchro Cannon weapon systems. The bad news was that the "data" was far from orderly to access (more on an unconscious level), was mostly incomplete, and was an excruciating experience that had him bedridden for days not to mention the permanent changing of the normally white area of his eyes to black, giving him a very unnerving appearance (some would say Demonic).
One of the secrets this download revealed to him was that Zor had practiced the consuming of a plant called the 'Flower of Life'. This plant was instrumental to the spiritual and evolutionary development of another race (that was not part of the data). Lang emulated Zor (as he Emulated the Invid) and tried this method himself and was exposed to what he called "the Shapings" Once he began he experienced more mind alterations and minor premonitions. He suddenly understood that the protoculture had a will of it's own and would not stand to merely be a tool, but would in fact assert itself in very subtle ways according to some great plan.
Captain Gloval had known he had been 'on the plant' as the Russian jokingly called his friend's new obsession, but didn't care as long as he produced results and produce he did. First with the Veritech program and then later with the Pin Point and Full barrier systems Lang proved time and again the value of his 'Organic Assistance'. That changed much later when Lisa discovered this little secret. She had learned from the Tirolian scientist Cabell that the most decent of The Masters practiced this (after learning of his experiment from Breeti's first hand accounts during his debriefing) and she had a firm talk about it later with Dr Lang.
In the end he convinced her that he was NOT addicted to it and could stop at any time (and in fact rarely consumed it). She made him promise emphatically that he would abstain from it unless there were dire circumstance and he thought it would be of help. A compromise she grudgingly agreed to knowing it was best to have a tried and true friend as Lang on her side than as an enemy by making an ultimatum.
Slowly he walked to the wall and raised his arm to open the cabinet. Inside was a small bio-sealed box. He took the box out and walked back to his desk seating himself with the box now on the desktop. A small puff sound of air was heard as he unsealed the box and took out a small green leaf with pink veins. He placed the leaf in his mouth and chewed slowly as he leaned back and drifted into an exhausted sleep, trying to focus his last conscious thoughts on their current troubles.
It was like the nearly four years of abstinence didn't matter as he felt the shapings take over his dreams and he began to see what they would reveal to him...
Dana Sterling and her XO left her parents quarters citing an early schedule. The pair had said their good nights and had traversed a few meters when Dana asked a question. "Ok bub, so what's the big idea about getting quietly dropped off the squad's duty roster? Kinda ironic since you're supposed to be the one keeping me apprised of stuff like that."
"Er.." He began in a hushed tone, "How about we get to our quarters first. I'd rather not get into this in a corridor."
That set off some alarms for her, but Dana complied as her curiosity now began to build in ever increasing amounts. It was only a few minutes later they had arrived and entered their rooms.
She feared the worst as she began quietly, "Are you leaving me?"
That clearly shocked him, "No! It's not like that at all. I've temporarily been assigned to Dr Lang. I just didn't manage to approach you about it before you found out, I couldn't think of a way to tell you so you wouldn't worry."
Dana was confused, "Now why in the world... Wait, what's wrong?"
He did a pretty good monotone, "What makes you think something is wrong?"
She breathed hard, "Cause is that was just the case you could have just said so, so you obviously have something else to say about it... So what is it?"
"Dana.." He began slowly, "The First generation Zentreadi here are dying. Dr Lang thinks he might be able to help them and he needed one Zentreadi volunteer to"
She cut him off
"To experiment on is that it? Furthermore it's probably dangerous to boot isn't it?" She lost it, "What were you thinking? There must be dozens of others who could do it, why did he have to choose you. Wait, you said volunteer... Why Kierin?" She was ready to break into sobs as her voice cracked.
For moments he just reached out and held her close. Her fists beating his chest and then losing strength quickly. They were both quiet for a long time before Kierin spoke again.
"Look Dana" He said softly, "I felt I had to do this because in some way if we could succeed then maybe just maybe the books would be balanced. This is how I truly feel and I won't let anyone else do this. I love you with all my heart, but this is what I decided I need, and I need you to understand that even if you don't accept it."
Her sobbing slowly subsided and eventually she regained her voice.
"Fine" She started, "But you owe me mister, big time."
He chuckled, "Sure thing BossRabbit (the 15th's nickname for Dana), just name it."
She got a funny look on her face he couldn't quite place as she responded, "Ok, then prove it. Lets get married."
"Huh? What do you mean? We're getting married in like 7 more months."
"No." Her voice got close to normal now, "Lets get married NOW. Before anything else happens, I don't want to waste anymore time. Please."
He held her tightly and stroked her hair, "Ok Dana, if that's what you really want we'll get married as soon as we can. I promise."
"I love you Kierin." she crooned.
He echoed the sentiment, "I love you too Dana."
She whispered, "But you're still a Bastard. Sometimes..."
Kierin smiled silently.
Mark was still asleep with a blissful expression visible on his face. Trelaina studied his countenance for a few moments longer before she quietly slipped from the bed. Already the pre-dawn light was beginning to illuminate the suite with it's pale glow.
*Oh Mark* she mused, *Ours was a love not meant to be. I wish I had known you long ago.* She resisted the urge to caress his face and stopped her hand from reaching outward.
Instead she went into the next room and used the message recorder she had noticed the night before. Minutes later she was finished and went back into the bedroom to take one last look at her lover.
Emotions swelled within her as she fought to concentrate her mind energy, soon she would need all her attention on the task at hand. She kept her gaze on him as she spoke barely above a whisper but loud enough to make him stir, "'I'm sorry Mark, but our time is past, farewell my love."
The stirring form of Mark Venture reached over to the other side of the bed. "Mmm Trelaina... Trelaina?" His hand moved slowly up and down the bed searching. A second later he opened his eyes and popped up on an elbow to survey the bedroom.
Mark slid to an sitting position and pivoted to place his feet on the floor. He stood with a leisurely stretch taking in the sunrise or the tranquil appearing city and then walked around the suite.
When he didn't find her in any of the adjoining rooms he became concerned."Trelaina!" He shouted insistently and still there was no reply. He opened the outer door and the guards were already facing it as they were debating weather to respond to the shout or not immediately. As one of then opened his mouth to inquire Mark beat him to it.
He stepped over the threshold keeping the door open, "Have you seen Trelaina?" His tone was serious and to the point.
"No sir, no one has entered or exited since last night."
Before he could start a new line of questioning the guard's radio squaked with static. After raising it to his ear the sentry handed it to Mark, "It's for you sir."
Almost timidly Mark reached for it and spoke into it, "Mark Venture here."
"Mark, it's Wildstar. Get your ass back here ASAP. The 'Door' is opening and we just received an encrypted message on the recorder."
With bowed head Mark answered slowly, "I understand, I'll be there. Venture out."
Turning his head he absorbed the image of the suite he and Trelaina spent the night in. He would etch every moment of that last day forever in his mind.
"Ok", He turned back to the guards with a more resolute voice, "Get me to the Argo."
"Yes sir!"
MSF Xanadu
SD exclaimed, "This sucks!" as he continued to his old quarters with some packing crates.
"What's the matter guy?" Basara inquired.
SD stopped for a second with a bit of sarcasm, "Oh sorry. That was my inner voice."
Needless to say SD was not thrilled that he and Basara had been 'assigned' to spend time together for some insane reason.
*At least we won't be in the same room!* That was the main demand he had made on Thompson. The pair would be using two store rooms as quarters and use the bathroom off the main lab. Maybe not as luxurious as normal crew quarters, but at least they would be functional.
On the way to the room the pair had stopped off at ship stores and drew some modular crates and a few military issue duffel bags. SD had finished stuffing the last of his clothing in a bag when he spotted Basara's grin. The cause of the wild-haired youth's grin was the drawer he had opened that was almost overflowing with CDs and DVD's.
SD sighed and tried to ignore the rocker as he busied himself with collecting more personal items like the precious photo albumn and other momentos. During that time he could hear the occasional "Ooo." and "Ahhh" from that corner of the room as well as the sound of hard plastic being piled on plastic.
"Hey, just be careful with those ok?"
Basara never looked up, "Sure sure. You know, musicians usually know how to handle this sort of stuff."
SD bit his tongue, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to resist the urge to say his current thought, *And when one comes in to pack that stuff I'll stop worrying! <evil grin>*
Basara had something in mind himself as he casually threw out, "You have a rather 'interesting' range of music."
That made SD turn to look at him as Basara seemed to be visually analyzing the collection.
Falling for the bait SD replied, "How so?"
"Well.." He started slowly, "From what I know of rock history, this one" He held up an Iron Maiden cd "Is Heavy Metal... While this one, heh" He chuckled, "Is easy listening... This is ABBA, right?"
"And your point is?" Came out forced.
Hands held up Basara soothed with, "Absolutely nothing. It's just, intriguing that's all... It's all cooool baby."
"Nani!" Came from the hallway as a head of a certain pink haired girl peeked in through the door. "Oops, sorry!" As she had momentarily lapsed into Japanese (Nani means 'What!?')... Her eyes were narrowed as she looked at Basara and dead panned, "How do you know the word 'intriguing'?"
(a few minutes later)
Mylene had come to remind Basara that Akkiko (their manager) and Ray were starting preparations for the Moon Festival concert and that his customary 'loafing around' wouldn't be tolerated (by her at least).
"Moon Festival?" SD muttered curiously.
Mylene explained, as they all carried SD's stuff through the station, that while Lux had no moon, the citizens would still celebrate the Earth holiday of victory over Gorg Boldoza. Over time that day had evolved into what was now known as the Moon Festival for that was the first population center to establish it.
Thankful for the short history lesson, SD was happy to part company upon reaching his door.
Mylene had turned to Basara. "Remember, don't let yourself get caught up in any of your usual foolishness!" She waved her figner at Basara and turned to go.
"And where are you going now?" Nekki asked.
She stopped a moment, "Not that it's any of YOUR business, but I was invited to dinner with my parents by their alternates."
SD was in the process of closing his door and interjected, "A word of advice then, that Dana is fast with a fork! Good afternoon to both of you." and then it was closed. It opened a sec later as he looked at Basara still holding a crate and a bag slung on his shoulder, "Just leave that there I will get it later, thanks... Here" He shoved a small stack of CD's at Basara, "One of them has the 'classified song' " The door then re closed.
"Hmmm" Mylene started critically, "Still kinda rude, but at least he said thank you... That's a step up from someone I know." With that she turned on her heel and left.
Nekki smirked, and before he decided to enter his own 'luxury' storeroom to explore these CD treasures he noticed something.
Thompson had eyed the odd company's entrance through his lab and soon as SD and Mylene was out of sight had waved Basara over with his figner.
Nekki queried as he walked over to the scientist, "Did I forget to wipe my feet or something?"
Thompson sighed mentally, *Oh yeah, this WAS my idea*... "Mr Basara,. when you get the opportunity it would be a good idea to have a look at this." He indicated an encased mini-video disk in his right hand. "Of course it would be an even better idea to keep this just between you and me, at least for now."
"Eh?" He took the disk and flipped it over noticing it had military markings. "Why the secrecy? Is this like your dirty laundry or some super weird Human experiments?"
The Doctor just gave him a look, "You almost say that TOO eagerly... No!.. Dr Chiba was gracious enough to provide me with footage of some of Sound Force's exploits, so I in turn gave him some as well or our own, er, Progress. This tape however, is from my personal collection. I think you will find it most, enlightening, in regards to how someone with your potential would become when faced with the contents."
Nekki asked quietly in a rare moment of perception, "You mean HIM?"
Thompson merely smoothed out his labcoat and turned back to his work area with, "Enjoy the tape Mr Basara, and when you are through, please return it to me."
(Later that evening)
Planetside (Lux)
Akiko and Rey finished hammering out the details of the Moon Festival concert. This involved timing their performance to commence after the introduction of Wendy Rider (an up and comming singer). At the end of Wendy's song the 7th 'Fleet' would form up and unleash a volley of energy towards unoccupied space (harmlessly) as a symbolic show of strength.
They even contacted Minmay to see if she'd be willing to add her presence for a morale boost. Initially she was uneasy about such an appearance, but after conferring with the senior officers of the intelligence division (and of course Lisa) she agreed to perform ONE song (The tune made famous by her counterpart "I Love You So!").
Minmay had become interested with her 'double's' career and saw a slightly more mature (but still flawed) lifestyle. Instead of becoming offended or intimidated by this legacy, she decided to embrace it and try to get something meaningful out of it not only for herself, but for her fans.
She was at the moment touring the City 7 concert hall, where Fire Bomber attained their greatest fame during the journey to Lux.
At the moment she was staring out at the stars just starting to show beyond the clam shell (The military decided to test the shell down mode for defense on a nightly basis since the crisis started).
"Am I intruding?"
The deep male voice stirred her from her mental wanderings. She turned her head and noticed the keyboardist of Fire Bomber.
"Oh no, not at all Mr Lovelock."
He grinned and held up his hand, "Please, it's Ray."
She Acquiested, "Ray it is. I find this 'shell down' mode fascinating technology."
"Yes it is, they can simulate any background from a sunny day to moonless night. The military insisted we keep the shell operational instead of removing it for scrap in case of a emergency. I guess they were right. I had thought they were being a bit paranoid."
"Ah" she sighed, "I used to think the military was a little repressive sometimes when I was younger, but now I understand what it's all about. As long as they remain focused on the needs of teh populace, then it's justified. It's their job."
Ray bobbed his head, "I know the feeling. I used to get in trouble all the time till I was lucky enough to get recruited as a Valkyrie pilot."
He noted her cocked head, "Yeah image that, I was part of the 'Pink Pecker' squad. That made me grow up pretty fast dealing with various situations.... What's so funny?"
Alone in his storeroom (temporary quarters), Basara had picked up the disk Dr Thompson had given him and inserted it into a player and turned on the monitor. Both of those items were 'loaned' to him as a bribe to stay on for a short time for the collaboration of the scientists.
He kicked off his shoes and layed back in his bunk as the picture stabilized from a colored countdown and then a security banner momentarily appeared. *Heh* he thought, *If I mention the contents it says they can shoot me, cool.*
Video clips that were marked by dates were shown on the screen. The player was on auto play and the first began.
-July 3rd, 1996-
Some personnel in old style military uniforms were mucking around a metal framework. The camera focuses on an approaching group. Two of the members are quite familiar looking to Basara as a younger Dr Thompson and (the then) Captain Crocker.
Thompson is the first to speak when they reach the edge of the metal staging. As the group stopped the now familiar outline of the GX can be seen in Battloid mode
"Here we are Captain, or I should say Major! One of the surprises I mentioned... This posting automatically advances you one grade...(mumbles) with appropriate combat and hazard pay, ect..."
Carl seems totally unenthusiastic, "Lovely, now what the hell is this thing, it looks like one of those new BattleMechs?"
Thompson raises his spreading arms towards the mecha, "Yes! Or more precisely much more than that. While we based the exterior framework and main control systems off the revolutionary BattleMech concept, this model has yet to be announced."
He continued, "This," he motions at it, "is directly based off the mold for the new Phoenix Hawk LAM, or 'Land-Air-Mech'. Meaning this model can transform into 3 configurations depending on the changing needs of the battlefield."
"LAM huh?" Carl forced out, "And how do you expect me to pilot this piece of junk. I'm a fighter pilot, not a tanker!" He shoved his hands into his pockets in an agitated manner.
"Patience" The scientist said smoothly, "The beauty of the design is that in Air mode it is controlled exactly as you would expect any air/space fighter to be. In L-A-M or hybrid mode it is roughly 60% the same. They only mode you will have to be firmly educated in is Full Mech mode as 75% of the controls will work differently at that time."
He leaned in closer to the pilot in a slightly lowered voice, "And trust me, you will want to learn how to operate the unit as effectively as you can. Did I not promise you that I would give you a chance to strike back? THIS is your opportunity! If you can survive as the operator you will make a real difference, and the government will only keep me funded and keep this program online if we can deliver results, soon..."
Carl looked skeptically at the hulking mass of metal that was currently in mech mode. "Well, I've known about Getter Robo for years (I even got my call sign from that tv show when I was a kid), this looks nothing like it!"
Thompson laughed out loud, "Looks can be deceiving! Oh it appears to be a Phoenix Hawk on the outside (aside from the head, and the color scheme), but rest assured... On the inside it's a whole other creature indeed!"
His expression didn't change..."Meaning?"
"Meaning we took whatever salvage we could get our hands on from the original Getter Robo G as well as a wreck discovered in orbit! What you see before you may not be what Dr Saotome created (and yes, it may be inferior), but is truly our last hope! That is," He paused, "If it doesn't kill you first..."
After a few uncomfortably silent moments...
"Heh" With a new determined look, Carl leans over the railing towards the mecha, "Hey!" He shouted getting some strange looks from ground crew near enough to hear him, "Can you hear me in there? Looks like I'm your new pilot, so if you do try to kill me I'm gonna be very pissed off!"
Thompson smiled, *Oh yes... He definitely has potential!*. His thoughts known only to himself.
Basara was glued to the screen, his intrigue soon to be replaced, by horror...
A chime sounded out that visitors had arrived and a cheerful voice exclaimed, "I got it hun!".
With that the door opened and once more Admiral Jenius was faced with his 'younger self'.
"Well, come on in! It's so good to see you again. Please, make yourselves comfortable." With that Max motioned to the living room with an outstretched hand and arm.
Slowly the Admiral, Mayor, and Mylene Jenius entered the quarters. Except for Mylene, they still were a bit uncomfortable being near each other as well as their 'doubles'.
Max ushered them to the plush leather furniture and they began to seat themselves. "Mir, how much longer?"
Max didn't have to shout as the open area design of (most) senior officer quarters had a clean and unobstructed view of the kitchenette, where the target of that question was indeed puttering around boiling pots and ingredients. "Bout 5-10 more minutes dear. Please let the kids know."
Excusing himself, Max poped his head into the next room, "Guys we got company here and dinner is almost ready."
From the doorway behind him three figures emerged. The first was a blonde girl about Mylene's height and hair length, the second an older looking and taller blond with cropped hair, and a man with silvery white hair slightly taller than the older girl.
Max grinned for a second, "May I present our Daughters Aurora, Dana, and her fiancee Kierin."
The visitors arose as Max continued, "Kids, these obviously are Admiral Max Jenius, Mayor Millia Jenius, and their daughter Mylene."
"Actually" Admiral Max interrupted, "We have several daughters, Mylene is our youngest."
'Whoop!' Dana chortled, "Hey mom, you hear that? Sounds like you're a little behind in the reproductive quota!"
Miriya's 'Death Glare' bounced off Dana's ignorance shields, but she merely replied, "Nonsense, I found two daughters to be quite sufficient, especially with a Dana Sterling in existence. You would think the universe owes me one for that..."
"Are they always like?" The Admiral turned to Max as Col Max finished for him, "Yup, trust me this is a good day!"
Miriya started bringing containers to the table, "Alright Max, if you would please help everyone seat themselves, we can talk more over dinner."
"I dunno... Should we sit on one couple per side, or go Max/Miriya/Max/Millia?" He had a stupid grin on his face that was almost contagious.
"The Micronian knows he can provoke me only so far..." Miriya stated to no one in particular with her best Donna Reed voice without interrupting her culinary ministrations.
Max indicated three chairs on one side and the new arrivals sat down as Aurora, Dana, and Kierin also seated themselves. Max however remained standing and helped gather items from the kitchenette.
A timid Mylene whispered to Aurora, "What happens if?..."
Dana answered that unfinished question before Aurora could open her mouth, "Pain, lots of pain! But don't let them worry you! My parents are so in love with each other that even I sometimes get embarrassed by them! I think it's like some sort of verbal foreplay for them..."
Keirin was, unfortunately, in a life and death struggle to not spit his water out he had been sipping at that exact moment! 'cough'
No one reacted for quite some time as the rest of the meal was layed out on the table and they began to eat.
Admiral Max thought he had a safe subject to reinitaite a pleasant conversation when he innocently asked, "So... Aurora, are you in High School?"
Dana smirked, while Mylene's interest was peaked a little.
"Uh" she stammered... "I currently take college courses. Hopefully by the end of the year I will have my Bachelor's in English Literature & Astrophysics. It's Godfather Lang's fault really, he would only accept my English program enrollment if I took a Science one simultaneously."
Mylene gave her a critical once over before leaning toward her a bit, "Isn't that a bit much for you?"
"Ha!" Dana exclaimed, "That's my genius sister... She may be short of stature, but she towers over us intellectually."
Admiral Max asked another question, "How old are you girls?"
"I'm 26" Dana wasn't shy and sounded off proudly, "Been in the ATC since I was 16"
Attention of course then went to Aurora who merely bowed her head and mumbled, "I'm 9".
"NANI!?" Mylene exclaimed and looked at Aurora's chest, then down at her own. *WTF?* Her mind screamed to herself, *I'm built worse that a child?!"
Miriya spoke up in a practiced voice, "Aurora's physical development is now around that of a 14/15 year old. Her condition is one of accelerated aging."
Chapter 30: (Dark Musings)
MSF Xanadu
Dr Thompson sat in his chair lost in thought with his hands folded together at his chin, a single finger raised to his lips. A few moments later he resumed typing the entry he had started earlier that day.
"I took the precaution of deleting all 'relevant project files' from the mainframe in case the Getter hadn't found them yet and transferred them to my laptop. Damn lazy of me keeping all that data relatively unsecured (for 512bit encryption that is) for so long, but I'd been too absorbed in the unit's growing awareness to fully grasp the new reality I find myself dealing with."
"I WAS RIGHT!"
"And that's something that fool Saotome would never fully appreciate since the day he had me removed from the institute as a 'fanatical nut case'... Ironic how the 'Father' of Getter Rays let his own fear overtake him in the end (Tragic though the incident was) and just walk away from his life's work, while I have gone far beyond him."
"The Colonel continues to unknowingly absorb Rays from the Core Splinter I installed into his wrist comm. Call me paranoid or even downright devious, but I will no longer let any chances to get both pilot and Core to advance to the next stage of their evolution pass by. Already the Core has revealed that which Saotome had kept secret for decades."
"The Core is growing!"
"Not only that, but I now understand the real reason of the three units. They are three who act as one. The Core itself appears to have started a form of mitosis replication and very slowly has begun splitting. The structures even in the sub-atomic range are triad-based, 'a simple triple redundancy' I thought mistakenly at first."
He paused for a moment and briefly looked up at the door to the room currently occupied by the lead singer of Fire Bomber.
"I am mixed about current events. On one hand Col Crocker continues to show more startling changes not just physically, but mentally as well, however it seems that these new abilities were initiated by exposure to the natives of this universe. Namely the alien transmitter, and Nekki Basara."
"Speaking of which, the Getter itself has searched the databases of all nearby sources for information on him (surprisingly scarce for such a public figure) using my command codes I provided so it's cyber hunts would not draw any undue scrutiny and I could simply say I was looking for any such information. The less people truly know of the awareness's capabilities the better for all of us."
"I have a uneasy feeling as to the true nature of this curiosity. If my fears are justified it is unfortunate that I will be powerless to interfere regardless of my wishes on the matter. We were incredibly lucky with the Colonel, but the saying is true all the same."
"One does not choose to be a Getter pilot, the Getter chooses you..."
He underlined the last sentence and saved the entry. His gaze diverted to the lab's hangar monitor and it's occupant. Scrutinizing the image displayed as if willpower alone could reveal what was happening deep inside the machine that was more than it appeared to be...
The near inaudible whir of a focusing lens hidden in the upper wall vent passed unnoticed by the Doctor as it finished scanning what his laptop had been displaying. Obviously being manipulated in real time, every keystroke had been observed and recorded, by someone...
Planet Lux
"Hmm, I think you've sampled enough types of Ice cream for one day Ishtar."
The Marduk Emulator had downed her 5th cone today and now the feeling in her belly made her concur as she unconsciously rubbed it. "And I can have more tomorrow?" She asked, in the innocent little girl voice Hibiki never got tired of listening to.
"Ha ha, of course you can. That is if you didn't already eat it all!" He gave her his trademarked stupid grin.
Ishtar was worried, "Oh no! Did I really consume it all... Wait" She thought for a moment, "Is that one of your 'jokes' you were explaining to me?"
He smiled, "Darn you're catching on." He glanced at his wall clock. "Tell you what how about tomorrow I take you to Culture park? That way you can see in person so to speak some of our historical landmarks."
Her body betrayed her fatigue as she yawn and then replied, "That sounds wonderful, I want to learn more about your people and this 'culture'..."
She had a bad habit of falling into rapid sleep, this time in her chair, so Hibiki gently carried her to the bedroom. The only regret he had about his otherworldly visitor was that for the duration of her stay it was couch city for him...
SDF-3 Pioneer
Not very far away, another scientist was deep in thought.
Emil Lang, survivor of the Global World War and the First Robotech War pondered the latest dilemma's.
The thought echoed in his head, *I think I've come as far as I can on my own*... The stress of both the Marduk attack and the Zentreadi's medical condition had the Doctor at the limits of his endurance. Deep rings under his eyes were testament to the days he had gone without closing them.
He groaned as he got up from his chair and stretched, then began pacing the room back and forth slowly. It didn't help much however as the solutions to these problems just wouldn't come.
Once more he looked to a certain cabinet, and then averted his gaze. He had promised Admiral Hayes-Hunter that he would abstain from his 'addiction' (as she called it) as much as possible. Decades before when he explored the broken remains of the ASS-1 (Alien Star Ship -1, later to be renamed SDF Macross) he had accidentally caused a power surge of the main computer and somehow had the core of the ship's data banks downloaded into his brain, a feat that had not been able to be duplicated since.
The good news was it enabled him enough understanding of how the basic ship's functions worked to train others in it's reconstruction and operation. Also it was the inspiration of the creation of off-shoot technologies like the Veritechs and Destroids, not to mention the ARMD's and then much later the Cyclone and Synchro Cannon weapon systems. The bad news was that the "data" was far from orderly to access (more on an unconscious level), was mostly incomplete, and was an excruciating experience that had him bedridden for days not to mention the permanent changing of the normally white area of his eyes to black, giving him a very unnerving appearance (some would say Demonic).
One of the secrets this download revealed to him was that Zor had practiced the consuming of a plant called the 'Flower of Life'. This plant was instrumental to the spiritual and evolutionary development of another race (that was not part of the data). Lang emulated Zor (as he Emulated the Invid) and tried this method himself and was exposed to what he called "the Shapings" Once he began he experienced more mind alterations and minor premonitions. He suddenly understood that the protoculture had a will of it's own and would not stand to merely be a tool, but would in fact assert itself in very subtle ways according to some great plan.
Captain Gloval had known he had been 'on the plant' as the Russian jokingly called his friend's new obsession, but didn't care as long as he produced results and produce he did. First with the Veritech program and then later with the Pin Point and Full barrier systems Lang proved time and again the value of his 'Organic Assistance'. That changed much later when Lisa discovered this little secret. She had learned from the Tirolian scientist Cabell that the most decent of The Masters practiced this (after learning of his experiment from Breeti's first hand accounts during his debriefing) and she had a firm talk about it later with Dr Lang.
In the end he convinced her that he was NOT addicted to it and could stop at any time (and in fact rarely consumed it). She made him promise emphatically that he would abstain from it unless there were dire circumstance and he thought it would be of help. A compromise she grudgingly agreed to knowing it was best to have a tried and true friend as Lang on her side than as an enemy by making an ultimatum.
Slowly he walked to the wall and raised his arm to open the cabinet. Inside was a small bio-sealed box. He took the box out and walked back to his desk seating himself with the box now on the desktop. A small puff sound of air was heard as he unsealed the box and took out a small green leaf with pink veins. He placed the leaf in his mouth and chewed slowly as he leaned back and drifted into an exhausted sleep, trying to focus his last conscious thoughts on their current troubles.
It was like the nearly four years of abstinence didn't matter as he felt the shapings take over his dreams and he began to see what they would reveal to him...
Dana Sterling and her XO left her parents quarters citing an early schedule. The pair had said their good nights and had traversed a few meters when Dana asked a question. "Ok bub, so what's the big idea about getting quietly dropped off the squad's duty roster? Kinda ironic since you're supposed to be the one keeping me apprised of stuff like that."
"Er.." He began in a hushed tone, "How about we get to our quarters first. I'd rather not get into this in a corridor."
That set off some alarms for her, but Dana complied as her curiosity now began to build in ever increasing amounts. It was only a few minutes later they had arrived and entered their rooms.
She feared the worst as she began quietly, "Are you leaving me?"
That clearly shocked him, "No! It's not like that at all. I've temporarily been assigned to Dr Lang. I just didn't manage to approach you about it before you found out, I couldn't think of a way to tell you so you wouldn't worry."
Dana was confused, "Now why in the world... Wait, what's wrong?"
He did a pretty good monotone, "What makes you think something is wrong?"
She breathed hard, "Cause is that was just the case you could have just said so, so you obviously have something else to say about it... So what is it?"
"Dana.." He began slowly, "The First generation Zentreadi here are dying. Dr Lang thinks he might be able to help them and he needed one Zentreadi volunteer to"
She cut him off
"To experiment on is that it? Furthermore it's probably dangerous to boot isn't it?" She lost it, "What were you thinking? There must be dozens of others who could do it, why did he have to choose you. Wait, you said volunteer... Why Kierin?" She was ready to break into sobs as her voice cracked.
For moments he just reached out and held her close. Her fists beating his chest and then losing strength quickly. They were both quiet for a long time before Kierin spoke again.
"Look Dana" He said softly, "I felt I had to do this because in some way if we could succeed then maybe just maybe the books would be balanced. This is how I truly feel and I won't let anyone else do this. I love you with all my heart, but this is what I decided I need, and I need you to understand that even if you don't accept it."
Her sobbing slowly subsided and eventually she regained her voice.
"Fine" She started, "But you owe me mister, big time."
He chuckled, "Sure thing BossRabbit (the 15th's nickname for Dana), just name it."
She got a funny look on her face he couldn't quite place as she responded, "Ok, then prove it. Lets get married."
"Huh? What do you mean? We're getting married in like 7 more months."
"No." Her voice got close to normal now, "Lets get married NOW. Before anything else happens, I don't want to waste anymore time. Please."
He held her tightly and stroked her hair, "Ok Dana, if that's what you really want we'll get married as soon as we can. I promise."
"I love you Kierin." she crooned.
He echoed the sentiment, "I love you too Dana."
She whispered, "But you're still a Bastard. Sometimes..."
Kierin smiled silently.
15 years 10 months ago
#2364
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 31: ("I have to WHAT!?")
SDF-3 Pioneer
Dinner had wound down and the Sterlings and guests were enjoying some wine (except for the girls of course). Max took particular notice of how guarded his "alternate" the Admiral had been, not only about himself, but more telling in how he was in proximity of Mayor Millia.
He was slightly troubled by the vibe he'd been feeling and couldn't help thinking, *Damn, it's been 3 hours and he hasn't held her hand even once.*
His musings were interrupted by Mylene's girlish outburst, "No way!"
"Huh? I miss something?" He uttered as Max diverted his attention.
Both girls gave a conspiratory look at Max and replied in unison, "Nothing..."
Then Aurora spoke up, "Dad, could Mylene stay over tonight?"
"Eh? She's.." He stumbled for a moment and almost said 'older than you', but recovered fast, "Probably got a lot of things to do tomorrow sweetie."
"Nah," Mylene explained, " Basara's off playing 'lab rat' until it doesn't amuse him anymore and then he'll eventually care about the band again." She then stretched he head out and down a little in a lowered voice, "He's really flighty like that..."
"Well" Max started, "If it's ok with her folks..."
Millia interjected with her hand holding the wine glass, "Ever since she was thirteen I had very little say in regards to 'running her life'." That comment actually got a silent smirk from the Admiral.
"Well, ok then.." He capitulated.
Miriya offered as the girls excused themselves, "She can use Dana's old bed, Just don't be up ALL NIGHT!"
(a few minutes later)...
A hushed voice could be heard only if you were inside the room, "ok SPILL! Who is it?"
Mylene was inquisitive. Right after dinner the girls started talking and it sorta of came up about guys because Mylene was curious if Aurora had actually liked anyone. Apparently from her red color and expression at the table she did!
So now they were in the bedroom that Aurora had shared with her elder sister Dana (who spent about half her time between her parent's quarters and Kierin's). Normally Mylene wouldn't 'hang out' with a girl as young as Aurora, but there was something about her that she actually warmed up to pretty quickly. Maybe it was because of this freaky 'Other Universe' thing, but regardless she was staying over for the night doing what girls normally do GOSSIP!
Aurora let out timidly, "Promise you won't laugh or tell anyone?"
Mylene held up her hand and in a stoic voice said, "Wild Zentreadi won't be able to pry it from me..."
(Outside the room...)
"No Way!"... Mylene's exclamation could be heard by the adults.
"I guess they're getting along fine." Miriya added.
She gave Max a look and in some unspoken understanding in his eyes he slightly nodded.
After a few moments and a sip of wine later she tentatively asked, "Millia, I'm sorry to ask a favor, could you help me with some deserts I have left in the kitchen?"
"Eh?" Now THAT was a novelty, she had basically everything done for her last four years by Micheal, from shopping and laundry, to meals. "Sure, I wouldn't mind at all." She got up and both ladies went across the room to the kitchen leaving the men in pseudo privacy.
"So" The Admiral was the first say something. "What shall we talk about?"
"Anything you want." Max responded in an innocent (at least to him) voice.
"Heh...Your tactics are transparent 'Colonel', and please don't try to deny it. So go ahead and ask me."
Max took a breath, "Ok... When did it start?"
Admiral Max gave a slight frown, "Start? Or end? Not really sure. It's funny. If you were anyone else I'd be insulted and so forth. But I'm not blind, I see how you two are still, well, how we USED to be. It's too similar not to be significant or coincidence."... He paused for a few moments, "I really don't know, it's like one day we both realized we had grown apart and wanted different things out of life." He took another sip and then refilled his empty glass.
In the Kitchen a very similar conversation was taking place.
"...and that's when he held my hand at Mylene's concert." Millia was talking softly, "Since then I dunno what to think."
Hmm Miriya thought out loud, "It's not just about what you're thinking, it's about what he's thinking too. And the only way you're gonna know is if you TALK to him."
Millia pondered that for a moment, "True...Maybe I will... Ah well, it's getting late. We should go."
"Sure." Miriya reached for a cabinet, "but when you do, use this to break the ice." She handed Millia a very nice bottle of wine.
Millia looked at her suspiciously, "So, I'm to get him drunk and take advantage of him?"
"Ok, that sounds like a plan." She chuckled, "But I was just suggesting this would get your guard down first. Lisa is a good friend of mine, and she used to say that Claudia's tea was a good 'ice breaker'. Now, no disrespect to my dear Admiral, but I think this works better. Especially in this case."
The absurdity of her statement made Millia laugh. "I see... Very well. And how much do I owe you for this 'personal assistance'?"
Firmly Miriya spoke, "For 'sisterly' advice, nothing... For the wine $45"
MSF -Xanadu
SD woke up with a start. Looking at the clock he had only gotten 3 hours sleep. He slowly pulled himself up and grabbed his forehead covered with sweat.
*Fuck... Had the damn dream again*
"Well," He said to no one in particular,"I'm up now." After a short stretch he arose and gathered some clothes and a towel. Slipping out his door he saw Thompson asleep at his desk. SD had the juvenile urge to sneak over just to see if he had anything on his comp still displayed but it was a fleeting thought *and it could be porn, like really fucked up, over 60 or 80 shit* he both laughed and shuddered internally and made his way to the shared bathroom..
*These Genom folks did a good job in such a short amount of time* He was thinking of how they expanded the Lab area to include the new quarters sandwiched between the work area and the test hangar. For logistical reasons it was simply easier to build one large bath instead of three seperate ones.
After a refreshing, but short shower (as the hot water seemed to run out quicker than he remembered) he started to go back to his room but paused at the door. For a moment he stood there and to an outsider observer he appeared to be deciding something. "Aw hell"...
With that he moved over and softly knocked on Basara's door. (Knock) "You awake Basara?"
A muffled "Come in." was heard from the other side.
SD entered and found Basara on his bed legs crossed tuning his guitar *of course* SD thought.
Nekki looked up, "What's up?" SD felt that question was annoyingly cheerful in tone.
Taking a deep breath he gathered himself and sat on the bed and looked squarely at the musician, "I know sometimes I can be a dick, and yes occasionally *mostly* it's intentional, but I'm not an idiot and I need to ask you for help."
This caught Basara almost completely by surprise, "Eh?"
"Maybe this would be better if I explained something to put things into perspective." SD began, "Oh and this is just between us, if I even get a hint someone else knows, someone's getting an ass-beating ok?"
Basara lightly strummed his guitar while he considered this event, SD sharing something versus threat of physical violence...
"Sure.." Yet another well thought out Basara response.
"Alright..." SD began slowly, "For a long time now I've had the same dream that occurs roughly every 4-5 years. In this dream I'm in a black and white environment that occasionally changes to color, but the surroundings are a mix of modern and 50's Tokyo. The city is on fire in many places and people are panicking. I look around and see a large familiar green creature rampaging through sections of the city in the distance." He paused.
He gave Basara a curious look, "You are familiar with Godzilla, yes?"
"Never met the guy but I heard of him, yeah." Basara smiled as he started strumming the intro to the Blue Oyster Clut single [Godzilla].
SD continued, "Anyway, yeah it's Godzilla and for some reason I am really.."He paused thinking *afraid* but continued, "Concerned... I make my way away from the direction Big G is going, but he turns and no matter which way I go he seems to change course so that we'll intersect. Going deep into buildings or underground doesn't seem to help as he smashed them or starts to dig. Eventually I find my way to Tokyo Central HQ and report in. Turns out they have been monitoring the situation and state 'He's following you', as if I didn't figure that one out already..." SD emphasized that with an eye roll.
"After a short discussion I decide to lead G away from the city until they can figure something out. I go back outside and he's waiting for me. I run and he follows. soon as we are just outside the city limits I turn around and try to think *what am I gonna do now* when I suddenly realize something. I'm as large as he is, and more importantly, I have his full attention."
SD took a sec to examine Basara's expression. Gratefully he wasn't in hysterics and was actually looking riveted by the story.
"Ok so we're standing there looking at each other and I can't help but feel this is 'fucking nuts' I mean, I'm about to go hand to hand with Godzilla. I know I won't win, but then again if I don't more people could die if I simply run and he will follow. We charge each other and start trading blows. He bites me once and then throws my ass into a building. I know at that point I'm totally fucked and things get fuzzy. I sense something else coming and it gets G's attention. I think I recognize it as MechaGhidora. They start duking it out and I pass out in the dream. Then I wake up for real."
Basara had been playing the Godzilla theme lightly and stopped, "Wow..."
"Is that all you got to say, 'wow'?"
"That," he smiled, "and you need some therapy! Now I know why you look mean all the time, you need a happy dream." He starts playing the intro notes to [Starlight Dream].
"Ha ha very funny... NO, what I mean is maybe I feel under pressure and I am over my head and need some.... help.... From you."
"I'm right here, what do you need?"
SD stood up, "Look, I don't know how/why I can do what I can. But you do, I need you to show me HOW to do the things you can do. If we are somehow similar enough then I should be able to also. If I can learn this then I have to, people could die otherwise."
*He does make a good point* Basara thought.. "What about Thompson and Chiba? Don't they have an agenda or whatever for us?"
"No offense to Dr Chiba" SD replied, "but fuck Thompson. We do this now and don't stop until something happens. That is," He smirked, "if you think you can handle it?"
Basara smiled, "Groovy, alright lets do it. One question though." That made SD wince as Basara continued, "Why did my song get you so angry before?"
..."Because you made me...Feel something... And let's just say you don't want to do that."
"Wierd." Basara got up, "Ok I'm ready."
Together they snuck out and went into the testing area and locked the door.
Taking their positions Basara asked, "Now what?"
SD had his hands out fingers cupped opposite one another, "Dr Chiba said you can make a defensive shield. I think we should try that first since I'm not really into the thought of messing with another person's emotions."
Basara thought about that for a minute, "Alright, but you're gonna have to sing."
..."Ok... But what do I sing?"
Basara looked at SD blankly, "How about Row Row Row Your Boat?
"Are you fucking kidding me?"
"Yep." Basara cracked the grin he had been holding back.
SB Space
Earth
Mark Venture quickly piloted his launch up to the Argo, the "doorway" far above was visible from the ground and looked like a giant blue cosmic eye floating in the sky. After landing safely he made his way to the bridge and could tell people were already discussing the anomalous even before the bridge doors allowed him entry with a whoosh of air pressure.
"... says we are good to go Wildstar." Homer had finished saying.
Mark scrambled to his navigators seat, "Reporting for duty!" While inside he felt like dying, his ship needed him in the here and now so he tried to focus on just getting through this event best he could and vowed to have a break down *LATER*.
Derek couldn't help it, "Better late than never, Venture take us out and into that thing. Someone's gotta do it first and I'd rather it be us."
"Wait!" shouted Sandor, "We know it's a portal but we still don't know the physics involved. We should send a probe in first, even if it's for a short time before we go. It certainly couldn't hurt."
"Agreed. Mark, Keep us just in front of it three hundred meters, Homer set up a probe and send it through the doorway."
Both men replied in unison, "Aye!"
Slowly the great ship rose in the air and settled the stated distance away holding position. A front torpedo hatch opened and a grey torpedo shaped probe shot out from the opening and streaked to the doorway leaving a slight smoke trail that rapidly dissipated.
Homer (as usual) had his hand up to his one ear head set to help muffle outside noise as he listened to telemetry.
"Probe has entered the portal. I'm getting no outside transmissions."
Sandor was also scanning probe data. "Hmm, Hull is taking a beating though. Gravitational forces must be intense... Ah it's through the other side."
A few moments later Sandor continued, "It's in realspace, but that's all I can say. It wasn't rugged enough to take the pounding and maintain data integrity. That's it, it's done for..."
"So in other words?" Derek inquired.
"It's gonna be a bumpy ride." Sandor smiled, "Remember the Octopus Vortexes?"
The crew collectively shuddered at the memory of being trapped in the middle of various black holes and the narrow, turbulent path found between them that allowed their timely escape.
"Great... Ok Venture, take us in dead slow... Attention all crew, batten down everything vital and strap yourselves in!"
Below crew members rushed to stow items and seal drawers/cabinets for turbulence with others already in seated positions secured themselves.
With an adrenaline rush, Venture was brought out of his stupor for awhile and his wit surfaced.
"Wildstar" Mark drawled, "This may be a bad time, but I just saved a fortune on my insurance by switching to Geico!"
(Groan!) Collectively...
"Noted." Derek deadpanned, "But thank goodness you're piloting is better than your comedy. Lets do this!"
Everyone seemed to hold their breath as the Agro began to penetrate the swirling blue field of energy and in a few moments it was completely engulfed by the vortex. The ship began to vibrate and occasionally lurch.
"Gravitation waves hitting us from all sides!" Sandor shouted, "But their seems to be a main 'current' and runs basically from point A to point B. It seems to be a matter of just riding it out best we can!"
In the navigator's seat, Mark Venture was giving his all to hold the Argo on as straight a course as possible. The Argo was buffeted at random vectors and times but the waves ans he knew that flowing with the current was better than letting the ship go wildly out of control.
"Mark!" Derek cried with concern.
"It's ok" Mark slowly breathed stressfully, "I... can... hold... this!"
Despite his statement, the control levers that controlled the auxiliary thrusters were buckling hard and visibly threatened to slip from his grasp.
Sandor shouted, "Just five more seconds and..." The turbulence stopped as the ship ceased to try to tear itself to pieces, "That's it, we're safely through." He collapsed back into his seat while more than one person sighed with relief. That was until they got a look at the main view screen.
"Oh my God!"
The whole ship seemed to have made that exclamation simultaneously...
Sector 001: Federation Space
Earth
Like a great white tower, SpaceDock1 stood sentinel above the blue marble hanging below it. Usually the space it shared was limited to a few weather control sats and the usual commuter traffic coming and going from system, but today was an exception. Many white ships with blue grilled nacels hovered about like worried offspring seeking their mother's comfort.
One of these vessels was labeled USS Titan under the command of Captain William T. Troi (formerly Riker).
"Quite a turnout eh?" He mused out loud.
"Sir" Carlos Vasquez the navigator stated, "I programmed the restricted coordinates SpaceDock1 transmitted."
Will nodded, "Good, it would be unfortunate if one of our ships accidentally bumped into one of our 'escorts' " He joking referred to the 4 Klingon 'Birds of Prey' who had recently arrived in system to provide assistance and cloaked, surrounding the huge Starbase at four equal points.
"Captain," the tactical officer interjected, "Welcomed asss they are, I asssure you we are more than capable of handling thingsss ssshould it become needed!"
Will just grinned at the Gorn's confident optimism. *They and the Klingons have much in common*
For some time now a trickle of the scaly green reptiles had been joining and graduating from Star Fleet Academy. LT Kirosh was one of the 'second' generation of these pioneers to let go of the prejudice the Cestus III incident had created between Gorn and Humans. Fifty years after those events, the Gorn Hegemony officially petitioned for entry into the United Federation of Planets. This was a bold move and shocked some of the local races as it was rather unexpected that such a headstrong and independent race like the Gorn would do such a thing.
The first Gorn were under a mere dozen and proved ten years later after full membership was granted that they had something to offer to Starfleet and could overcome the stereotypes of being 'stupid lizards' or 'slow brutes'.
His thoughts of historical nostalgia were interrupted by LT Commander Talia his Vulcan Science Officer.
"Captain, I have detected an unknown disturbance 20km away, mark 45 off starboard. It has some characteristics or a wormhole, but it's defiantly NOT the same thing."
*This is it, Damn you Q what are we in for this time* Will's dark thought fled as quick as it flashed through his mind, "Alright, lay in intercept, Impulse engage!"
The red tinged rear plates of the Titan pulsed with energy as the ship immediately leaped forward 1.2 seconds. Warp inside a solar system could be very hazardous, however, under certain circumstances the risk was taken (usually by pirates and other never-do-wells). This anomaly could be the start of an invasion or other significant threat to the Federation, but the distance was so minuscule that a mere burst of the impulse engines covered the distance just fine.
Talia adjusted her instruments slightly now they were almost on top of the area. "Sir, an object just emerged from the event horizon... About two meters, with extreme metal fatigue, I don't think it's a weapon."
"Probe." Will stated out loud, "Alright, yellow alert shields up! are you detecting any signals from or to the object?"
"No Sir, it appears incapacitated and heavily damaged, as if it wasn't designed to traverse the anomaly."
"Hmmm." Will had grabbed his right elbow and was stroking his beard right handed, "focus all sensors on the anomaly, Tactical, keep weapons ready for intercept in case another object comes through that isn't friendly. Comm, inform Command what we have so far."
Will had great confidence in his crew, but situations can change in an eye blink. It couldn't hurt to expect the worst.
Needless to say what happened next was something he wasn't expecting at all...
Chapter 32: (Speak up!)
Sector 001
Federation Space
(I know it's not Earth, Unknown Error I'm analyzing in my fic mod, deal with it )
Captain Troi had seen a lot of of things in his Starfleet Career, however, this event took the cake.
"That can't be what I think it is..."
His statement hung there for a moment until Talia chimed in.
"Sir I'm reading traces of weathering and biological indicators that confirm that vessel has been on the surface of a salt water body some time in the recent past. Curious, they appear to have a variant of fusion reaction (very advanced). The hull of the vessel is very thick tritanium, and weaponry consists of rapid fire laser mounts, HE missile tubes, and probable plasma turret main armaments. It's worth noting that frontal hollow serves no practical purpose unless they vent the main drive through it since it directly connects to the engines. I'm reading 457 life signs, all HUMAN."
"Oh brother is this going to be interesting." Will glanced at the comm officer, "Desilva, send a message to Space Dock we are initiating first contact procedures, include our scans."
"Aye Sir, 'Space Dock One this is Titan...'"
While she was transmitting the data, Will was coming to grips with the anomaly hanging before his ship. It was beyond him why anyone would outfit such a ancient type of surface vessel with advanced technology.
*Really* (He thought to himself) *What kind of idiot would have three (apparent) bridges with all those exposed windows! One phaser would probably take that ship out...*
"Lets see if anyone's home. Try to hail them (all frequencies)."
(Main Bridge of the Argo/Yamato)
Nova was the first to catch her breath, "They're so beautiful." She referred to the white long mushroom shaped structure and the numerous ships that looked like graceful swans flocking around the structure as in a slow dance.
Derek still had his eyes glues to the main screen, "Sandor is that?" He failed to finish his question but the engineer was already working on it.
"Yes, that's not an illusion Wildstar. It IS Earth, just not OUR Earth. Astounding... Hold on I'm detecting." He never got to finish as power fluctuated and the ship momentarily shuddered as relays blew and the inertial dampeners malfunctioned going offline for three seconds.
While unexpected, it was nowhere as turbulent as the passage was, nonetheless it was disconcerting.
"What the hell was that?" Derek demanded.
Sandor frowned, "I was going to say we are being scanned. Our ECM is shot and radar is useless until we reset all breakers. I'd suggest Homer check his main board I'm afraid we'll have to replace it and quick if we want to tell these people we come in peace. They have a different technological base and it would have been a lot worse if we hadn't hardened our systems after the Comet Empire attacked."
Homer was irritated and slightly scared as he responded, "Confirmed, comms are down I'll do it now." He slid out of his restraints and deftly slid under the station removing the panel with practiced ease. Not smelling any burning he manually reset his breakers and reseated himself. Rebooting his station it came up after a minute. "We're good to go, no apparent damage Wildstar."
Derek was about to say something when in mid word Homer broke in, "Sir we're getting a signal on all upper em bands."
"Lets hear it then" he managed to get in.
"Aye aye." with a flip of a switch the audio part of the signal came through in a female voice, "...repeat this is the Federation Starship Titan to unidentified vessel. You have entered our space and we require immediate communications."
"Get a lock on that and match, lets get this started." Derek waited for Homer to give him the nod he had finished and began.
"Hmmm" Will mused out loud, "Maybe they don't even have radio? Maybe we should have tried morse code with running lights."
The bridge crew shared a momentary chuckle as Teresa Desilva then reported from the communications station, "Sir they are replying, up now."
Despite being just an audio carrier, Will still turned back toward the main screen as it was piped in.
"Hello? If you can hear me this is Captain Derek Wildstar of the Earth Defense Force Ship Argo. We bring greetings and are of peaceful intent, our presence is not meant as any sort of intrusion or military offensive."
Will took a moment as well as a deep breath before responding, "This is Captain William Troi of the USS Titan. Do you have visual capability?"
Argo acknowledged, "Yes we have Digital Transmission and Reception. We almost didn't get your audio as it was on a very high em band. We're on 120khz"
Will held back a smirk as that would have put them near the beginning age of television transmission. Nodding to Teresa she altered her settings accordingly and glanced back to him.
Will stated, "Argo we are transmitting now."
The main screen flickered as the sensor grid picked up the transmission and displayed it above the bridge.
*Well, they sure got a lot of space on the bridge* Were Derek's first thoughts.
He then got up and gave the traditional salute, right arm outstretched and then fist brought over the left breast.
"On behalf of the Starforce I ask permission to contact your government directly. We have a 'situation' and were informed we would be able to find possible assistance on the other side of this 'doorway'. There is a time factor involved and this method of transportation is not of unlimited duration. Of course you have many questions, but I would appreciate needing to relate the information at one seating instead of many times over. At your convenience of course."
Will pondered this quickly. Humans from 'Earth' with an issue and supposedly a time limit possessing radically clashing technology.
"Captain I was 'partially' informed of this meeting, though not the exact nature it would take. IF you would indulge me, I can escort you or a small delegation to our headquarters and you can present your case and simultaneously we can get our answers. You chose a particularly sensitive spot to arrive in our space as you can imagine so you'll defiantly be under close scrutiny.
Furthermore, I will require your permission to have a team beam aboard your vessel and examine it and your crew before allowing you to proceed. We have come across many other species and while you appear to be Human, there still may be a medical situation we need to be aware of. Is that agreeable to you?"
Wildstar tried not to sound desperate, plus the last thing he wanted was to submit to a medical examination not to mention having his ship picked apart while the clock was ticking, "Agreed, but I implore you to please keep in mind we are on borrowed time and I hope no such problems or dangers are found. What is this beaming you mentioned?"
Will turned to Talia, "Can we get aboard that ship safely?"
The Vulcan reviewed her earlier scan, "Yes, ideal places are bridge and three other larger areas deeper inside and one to the rear of the vessel."
"Captain Wildstar, if you don't mind please keep your bridge personnel as they are and our team will be there momentarily, don't be alarmed it's a form of matter transmission and is a common form of travel for us."
Sandor blurted out in spite of himself, "Matter Transmission!? One error and they'll be killed (or wish they had been)!"
A few minutes later a humming/tinkling sound was appearing along with forming columns of energy that shaped and turned into people in slim spacesuits with various hand held gear. The suits were mostly white with the same gold chevron as displayed on the Titan's hull.
One of the suited people was a black man who had a small squarish angled beeping device and held up his hand. "Captain, I'm Dr Clark. No need to be alarmed, I'm just taking a few readings on site for accuracy and then will scan the bridge crew. Do you have a physician or a medical database aboard with crew info?"
Despite being stunned by the surreal arrival of the Away team Derek managed to reply, "Yes we have one. Homer have Dr Sane prepare to brief the team on crew status and provide access to medical records."
Will heard that over the link and stifled a laugh *A doctor called sane?*
A few minutes later the team released their helms. "There that's better. We noticed you had some power fluctuations when our ship scanned you so Captain Troi decided we come over full hazmat and do a thorough on site scan instead. Everything seems to check out and you are all definitely human. I am very intrigued about one reading though and if I could I would like to discuss it further later on with you in private (he indicated with his hand toward the science station) Mr..."
Sandor spoke up, "Lt Commander Sandor... I can well imagine you are Doctor, and yes I'll accommodate you later with more details. As long as it doesn't delay our diplomatic mission, it's very critical. You probably noticed my artificial limbs, long story short, childhood accident."
The Doctor turned to the main monitor since it was still holding a connection open to the Titan during the scanning. "Captain Troi, medically things check out and the bridge crew are safe enough for close contact."
Will Responded, "Very well Doctor thank you. Captain Wildstar, when you have chosen your representatives we can take you to the surface to Starfleet Command after that you can speak with the President."
Derek looked around, "I'm ready now, I want to take Sandor, Nova, and Venture with me."
"Acknowledged." Will continued, "Please stand together and we'll lock on to you and beam you down. I'll meet you on the surface as well."
Derek announced with nervous bravado as he moved to center of the bridge, "Last chance for anyone to back out."
Nova demurely took his arm, "Where you go I go mister, even in pieces."
"I couldn't be disassembled in better company." Sandor smirked.
"I don't think my insurance covers this." Mark weakly added.
"Right, Talia you have the Bridge. Transporter Room, Five to beam down."
As the light began to form around them, Derek definitely knew he wasn't in Kansas anymore...
Orbit Planet Lux
MSF Xanadu
SD and Basara were in the main lab of Dr Thompson. Nekki had just told him he had to sing and visualize a shield in his mind. SD was not too wild at this idea, but still it had to be done. He couldn't help himself however, and after a moment nervously began:
[Soft piano music began to accompany him]
["I miss you more than Micheal Bey missed the mark, when he made Trans-formers.
I miss you more than that movie missed the point, and that's an awful lot girl.
And now, now you've gone away... and all I've got to say, is Transformers sucked, And I miss you..."]
Initially the piano chords had him interested, but then the lyrics started to sink in and Basara netted his brows in 'WTF?' mode wondering if SD was playing with him.
SD continued, ["I need you like Barricade needs-acting-school (He was terrible in that film!).
I need you like little Frenzy needed-a-bigger-part (He's much better than barricade).
And now, all I can think about is your smile (and that shitty movie too). Cause Transformers sucked, and I miss you..."]
Unfortunately, SD was channeling Kirk as he spread his arms for the next and final verse while Basara started shaking his head in a 'NO' motion.
["Why does Micheal bey get to keep on ma-king movies??? I said, Transformers sucked... Just a little bit more, than-I-miss, Youuuuuuuuuuu."]
The music stopped and Basara waited a moment before commenting in an unusually serious tone,
"Are you done fooling around?"
SD had a shit eating grin, "Sorry man, it just popped into my head."
"Is that even a real song?" Basara was mildly curious.
"Oh yeah... Sorta, I made a change or two in the lyrics, but essentially it's the same."
Basara continued to mess with his guitar settings, "What's it from?"
SD cleared his throat, "Team America, World police." And seeing the blank look on Nekki's face he added, "It's about freedom... and puppets.. and stuff."
Nekki just rolled his eyes, "Whatever... Look You really ought to stop screwing around and just do it. unless your serious you're not gonna get anywhere and this is pointless. I'll tell you one more time. You've got to find something your passionate about and start from there. But if you're not willing to put some effort into it then I really don't need to hang around."
*Great, I just got chastised by a hippie* SD thought humorously...
"Fine..." He thought for a few more moments quietly as he looked towards one of the lab windows.
"Ok, give me a minute..."
Letting his mind wander, SD really was drawing a blank on what he would possibly try to sing. At first it was very difficult because he almost never sang anything even alone. That one time for Dana on SDF-3 was sort of a joke and it was all in the spirit of fun but this felt very different. He had gone and acted silly now in front of Basara out of nervousness but Nekki had tried to make him feel like he wasn't even there. It was go time now, get serious or forget about it entirely.
Nekki had said 'something you are passionate about', well apart from flying there wasn't much he was passionate about (in his opinion). There was something bothering him though, apart from the recent resurgence of the Godzilla dream, he had been getting some strange images of himself in medieval attire. They were really detached experiences that were hard to recall when awake and he was starting to get them more and more lately (since he woke up in Thompson's hot tub) which was really pissing him off. He didn't know if there was some Freudian cause, but on top of everything else it was getting him more on edge than usual so he wondered if he could somehow use that.
Instantly something popped into his mind -Gravity Kills/Goodbye -, *perfect...*
The music emanating suddenly from his comm unit startled Basara as SD had not indicated anything for several minutes and then started slightly swaying to the music.
[In... a mirror of you, reflections of you. You're showing what you feel like inside. Me... the power of two, just me and you, an image that you hold.. in.. your.. mind.
Sometimes your wrong and then sometimes you're right, you don't expect me to put up a fight. I'm sick and tired of all of your lies, I'm sick and tired and I'm saying goodbye...
I yi yi don't need your poison, I yi yi don't need your soul, I yi yi don't need forgivenes, I yi yi don't need... you..."]
*This was certainly unexpected* Nekki thought, it definitely had an edge to it and although he wasn't sure, it felt like this could be possibly directed at him? Rather than interrupting SD to ask stupid questions he let him continue and could see SD was starting to get into it properly.
["Your, a shadow of me, what I used to be. I'm fading as the light ends outside. I, I know what you need, because I can see, I'm taking over thoughts in your mind.
Sometimes you're wrong and then sometimes you're right, you're in the dark so i'll put on a light. I'm sick of tired of all of your lies, I'm fucking tired and I'm saying good bye!
I yi yi don't need your posion, I yi yi don't need your soul, I yi yi don't need forgiveness, I yi yi don't need you!"]
All this time SD basically had his eyes closed and was feeling a build up he recognized from days earlier. Instead of fearing it, this time he forced himself to accept it and started to visualize a roundish hemisphere in front of him. Since Nekki was to his side about 20 feet away he felt this would not be a problem and he was facing a wall in addition to that. Although he kept his eye closed, he definitely thought something was happening as he head Nekki utter, "Whoa..." He tried to ignore 'the hippie' as he let the final chorus wash over him and mentally channeled it out of his body via his arms and outstretched hands (in his mind) shaping it as a protective shield.
Basara felt the waves emanating from SD immediately and was amazed to actually see something translucent and red forming in front of him similar to what he himself managed only with Dr Chiba's sound boosters.
SD finished the last verse louder than the others, "I yi yi don't need your poison, I yi yi don't need your soul, I yi yi don't need forgiveness, I yi yi don't.. need... you!"]
The music ended just as SD opened his eyes and saw the emanation before him fading away and almost fell to the deck exhausted. Basara rushed over to him as if to help but was waved away.
"It's alright, just a little dizzy... Give me a sec." SD was a tiny bit pale, but seemed no worse for wear from this first successful test.
Immediately the room's speaker chirped, "Is anyone in the lab? This is CnC!"
Basara and SD looked at each other as SD took the initiative, "Yes, this is Colonel Crocker. I'm here with Basara, is there a problem?"
The radio was silent a moment then sputtered, "No problem sir, a energy spike was detected in the lab area and we just wanted to make sure everything was alright, is it?"
Before either could answer, an irate voice did it first, "Oh yes everything is just fine... For now on please ignore any spikes in the lab area unless you're also detecting explosions... and what not."
The speaker was Thompson, who directed his glare at both of the lab's occupants.
"Gentlemen, next time you want to fool around in my lab, it would be courteous to tell me first. Aside from safety issues there are protocols I would like to have followed."
Soldier and Musician looked at each other, then back to Thompson and inexplicably started busting out laughing.
"I'm glad you find this amusing..." From his tone Thompson did not. Unfortunately, this only made their giggle fit worse.
"Out... Get the hell out of here you ungrateful wretches!"
Still chuckling as self control started to return to the duo, they both filed out of the lab area and with no clear plan took off walking.
Thompson was really angry because it was always best to view a phenomenon live, but things could have gone drastically wrong with the two of them acting without proper supervision in the station. *At least it's on video* he mused, as the lab cameras were set to activate each time entry is recorded and stop when exited.
It wasn't long before the pair made their way to Minmay's as SD felt maybe a bite to eat was in order, that and the establishment was closer to them then the ship's main mess hall.
Basara was all grins. "See, I knew you could do it. Don't know how you did it, but does that really matter? By the way, that wasn't directed at me was it?"
SD had gotten a ham sandwich and was halfway through his first bite as he thought about the off hand question.
"Eh? What you mean the song?" At Nekki's nod he continued, "nah, actually I dunno where that came from. It just felt right."
"I didn't notice you do anything. When did you chose that song?" Nekki asked.
"Well." SD pointed at his comm unit, "Actually it was Getter. He picked the song and I guess he felt it was appropriate. Can't say he was wrong now huh?" SD went back to attacking his sandwich.
Nekki was pondering for a little while and then shrugged, deciding not to elaborate other than, "Whatever, we should celebrate."
He checked with the management and then got on stage, "This is dedicated to my new friend, who'd rather not be singled out right now, but has reason to celebrate... FI-YA[FIRE]!!!"
His guitar burst into a rendition of [Starlight Dream].
["Nakitai hodo sukitotta hosizora
Kirameku machi toozakaru zawameki
Hitori kanasimi wo kaze ni makase
Yureru omoi wo kanjiteitai
Hikari to kage kousasuru reality
Ginga no nami osiyoseru energy
Sorani ahureru kagiri nai ai wo
Sousa, uchuu ni subete ni kaesu tameni
I can do it, I can do it now!
I can do it, I can do it now!
Tomadoi mo mayoi mo sutete
Kono Shunkan kakeyou
Come on get up
Remember Starlight Dream!"]
SD was able not only to sit through the song without incident, but was surprised he actually enjoyed it.
He made a mental note that he'd have to explore some more of Fire Bomber's repertoire in the future...
SDF-3 Pioneer
Dinner had wound down and the Sterlings and guests were enjoying some wine (except for the girls of course). Max took particular notice of how guarded his "alternate" the Admiral had been, not only about himself, but more telling in how he was in proximity of Mayor Millia.
He was slightly troubled by the vibe he'd been feeling and couldn't help thinking, *Damn, it's been 3 hours and he hasn't held her hand even once.*
His musings were interrupted by Mylene's girlish outburst, "No way!"
"Huh? I miss something?" He uttered as Max diverted his attention.
Both girls gave a conspiratory look at Max and replied in unison, "Nothing..."
Then Aurora spoke up, "Dad, could Mylene stay over tonight?"
"Eh? She's.." He stumbled for a moment and almost said 'older than you', but recovered fast, "Probably got a lot of things to do tomorrow sweetie."
"Nah," Mylene explained, " Basara's off playing 'lab rat' until it doesn't amuse him anymore and then he'll eventually care about the band again." She then stretched he head out and down a little in a lowered voice, "He's really flighty like that..."
"Well" Max started, "If it's ok with her folks..."
Millia interjected with her hand holding the wine glass, "Ever since she was thirteen I had very little say in regards to 'running her life'." That comment actually got a silent smirk from the Admiral.
"Well, ok then.." He capitulated.
Miriya offered as the girls excused themselves, "She can use Dana's old bed, Just don't be up ALL NIGHT!"
(a few minutes later)...
A hushed voice could be heard only if you were inside the room, "ok SPILL! Who is it?"
Mylene was inquisitive. Right after dinner the girls started talking and it sorta of came up about guys because Mylene was curious if Aurora had actually liked anyone. Apparently from her red color and expression at the table she did!
So now they were in the bedroom that Aurora had shared with her elder sister Dana (who spent about half her time between her parent's quarters and Kierin's). Normally Mylene wouldn't 'hang out' with a girl as young as Aurora, but there was something about her that she actually warmed up to pretty quickly. Maybe it was because of this freaky 'Other Universe' thing, but regardless she was staying over for the night doing what girls normally do GOSSIP!
Aurora let out timidly, "Promise you won't laugh or tell anyone?"
Mylene held up her hand and in a stoic voice said, "Wild Zentreadi won't be able to pry it from me..."
(Outside the room...)
"No Way!"... Mylene's exclamation could be heard by the adults.
"I guess they're getting along fine." Miriya added.
She gave Max a look and in some unspoken understanding in his eyes he slightly nodded.
After a few moments and a sip of wine later she tentatively asked, "Millia, I'm sorry to ask a favor, could you help me with some deserts I have left in the kitchen?"
"Eh?" Now THAT was a novelty, she had basically everything done for her last four years by Micheal, from shopping and laundry, to meals. "Sure, I wouldn't mind at all." She got up and both ladies went across the room to the kitchen leaving the men in pseudo privacy.
"So" The Admiral was the first say something. "What shall we talk about?"
"Anything you want." Max responded in an innocent (at least to him) voice.
"Heh...Your tactics are transparent 'Colonel', and please don't try to deny it. So go ahead and ask me."
Max took a breath, "Ok... When did it start?"
Admiral Max gave a slight frown, "Start? Or end? Not really sure. It's funny. If you were anyone else I'd be insulted and so forth. But I'm not blind, I see how you two are still, well, how we USED to be. It's too similar not to be significant or coincidence."... He paused for a few moments, "I really don't know, it's like one day we both realized we had grown apart and wanted different things out of life." He took another sip and then refilled his empty glass.
In the Kitchen a very similar conversation was taking place.
"...and that's when he held my hand at Mylene's concert." Millia was talking softly, "Since then I dunno what to think."
Hmm Miriya thought out loud, "It's not just about what you're thinking, it's about what he's thinking too. And the only way you're gonna know is if you TALK to him."
Millia pondered that for a moment, "True...Maybe I will... Ah well, it's getting late. We should go."
"Sure." Miriya reached for a cabinet, "but when you do, use this to break the ice." She handed Millia a very nice bottle of wine.
Millia looked at her suspiciously, "So, I'm to get him drunk and take advantage of him?"
"Ok, that sounds like a plan." She chuckled, "But I was just suggesting this would get your guard down first. Lisa is a good friend of mine, and she used to say that Claudia's tea was a good 'ice breaker'. Now, no disrespect to my dear Admiral, but I think this works better. Especially in this case."
The absurdity of her statement made Millia laugh. "I see... Very well. And how much do I owe you for this 'personal assistance'?"
Firmly Miriya spoke, "For 'sisterly' advice, nothing... For the wine $45"
MSF -Xanadu
SD woke up with a start. Looking at the clock he had only gotten 3 hours sleep. He slowly pulled himself up and grabbed his forehead covered with sweat.
*Fuck... Had the damn dream again*
"Well," He said to no one in particular,"I'm up now." After a short stretch he arose and gathered some clothes and a towel. Slipping out his door he saw Thompson asleep at his desk. SD had the juvenile urge to sneak over just to see if he had anything on his comp still displayed but it was a fleeting thought *and it could be porn, like really fucked up, over 60 or 80 shit* he both laughed and shuddered internally and made his way to the shared bathroom..
*These Genom folks did a good job in such a short amount of time* He was thinking of how they expanded the Lab area to include the new quarters sandwiched between the work area and the test hangar. For logistical reasons it was simply easier to build one large bath instead of three seperate ones.
After a refreshing, but short shower (as the hot water seemed to run out quicker than he remembered) he started to go back to his room but paused at the door. For a moment he stood there and to an outsider observer he appeared to be deciding something. "Aw hell"...
With that he moved over and softly knocked on Basara's door. (Knock) "You awake Basara?"
A muffled "Come in." was heard from the other side.
SD entered and found Basara on his bed legs crossed tuning his guitar *of course* SD thought.
Nekki looked up, "What's up?" SD felt that question was annoyingly cheerful in tone.
Taking a deep breath he gathered himself and sat on the bed and looked squarely at the musician, "I know sometimes I can be a dick, and yes occasionally *mostly* it's intentional, but I'm not an idiot and I need to ask you for help."
This caught Basara almost completely by surprise, "Eh?"
"Maybe this would be better if I explained something to put things into perspective." SD began, "Oh and this is just between us, if I even get a hint someone else knows, someone's getting an ass-beating ok?"
Basara lightly strummed his guitar while he considered this event, SD sharing something versus threat of physical violence...
"Sure.." Yet another well thought out Basara response.
"Alright..." SD began slowly, "For a long time now I've had the same dream that occurs roughly every 4-5 years. In this dream I'm in a black and white environment that occasionally changes to color, but the surroundings are a mix of modern and 50's Tokyo. The city is on fire in many places and people are panicking. I look around and see a large familiar green creature rampaging through sections of the city in the distance." He paused.
He gave Basara a curious look, "You are familiar with Godzilla, yes?"
"Never met the guy but I heard of him, yeah." Basara smiled as he started strumming the intro to the Blue Oyster Clut single [Godzilla].
SD continued, "Anyway, yeah it's Godzilla and for some reason I am really.."He paused thinking *afraid* but continued, "Concerned... I make my way away from the direction Big G is going, but he turns and no matter which way I go he seems to change course so that we'll intersect. Going deep into buildings or underground doesn't seem to help as he smashed them or starts to dig. Eventually I find my way to Tokyo Central HQ and report in. Turns out they have been monitoring the situation and state 'He's following you', as if I didn't figure that one out already..." SD emphasized that with an eye roll.
"After a short discussion I decide to lead G away from the city until they can figure something out. I go back outside and he's waiting for me. I run and he follows. soon as we are just outside the city limits I turn around and try to think *what am I gonna do now* when I suddenly realize something. I'm as large as he is, and more importantly, I have his full attention."
SD took a sec to examine Basara's expression. Gratefully he wasn't in hysterics and was actually looking riveted by the story.
"Ok so we're standing there looking at each other and I can't help but feel this is 'fucking nuts' I mean, I'm about to go hand to hand with Godzilla. I know I won't win, but then again if I don't more people could die if I simply run and he will follow. We charge each other and start trading blows. He bites me once and then throws my ass into a building. I know at that point I'm totally fucked and things get fuzzy. I sense something else coming and it gets G's attention. I think I recognize it as MechaGhidora. They start duking it out and I pass out in the dream. Then I wake up for real."
Basara had been playing the Godzilla theme lightly and stopped, "Wow..."
"Is that all you got to say, 'wow'?"
"That," he smiled, "and you need some therapy! Now I know why you look mean all the time, you need a happy dream." He starts playing the intro notes to [Starlight Dream].
"Ha ha very funny... NO, what I mean is maybe I feel under pressure and I am over my head and need some.... help.... From you."
"I'm right here, what do you need?"
SD stood up, "Look, I don't know how/why I can do what I can. But you do, I need you to show me HOW to do the things you can do. If we are somehow similar enough then I should be able to also. If I can learn this then I have to, people could die otherwise."
*He does make a good point* Basara thought.. "What about Thompson and Chiba? Don't they have an agenda or whatever for us?"
"No offense to Dr Chiba" SD replied, "but fuck Thompson. We do this now and don't stop until something happens. That is," He smirked, "if you think you can handle it?"
Basara smiled, "Groovy, alright lets do it. One question though." That made SD wince as Basara continued, "Why did my song get you so angry before?"
..."Because you made me...Feel something... And let's just say you don't want to do that."
"Wierd." Basara got up, "Ok I'm ready."
Together they snuck out and went into the testing area and locked the door.
Taking their positions Basara asked, "Now what?"
SD had his hands out fingers cupped opposite one another, "Dr Chiba said you can make a defensive shield. I think we should try that first since I'm not really into the thought of messing with another person's emotions."
Basara thought about that for a minute, "Alright, but you're gonna have to sing."
..."Ok... But what do I sing?"
Basara looked at SD blankly, "How about Row Row Row Your Boat?
"Are you fucking kidding me?"
"Yep." Basara cracked the grin he had been holding back.
SB Space
Earth
Mark Venture quickly piloted his launch up to the Argo, the "doorway" far above was visible from the ground and looked like a giant blue cosmic eye floating in the sky. After landing safely he made his way to the bridge and could tell people were already discussing the anomalous even before the bridge doors allowed him entry with a whoosh of air pressure.
"... says we are good to go Wildstar." Homer had finished saying.
Mark scrambled to his navigators seat, "Reporting for duty!" While inside he felt like dying, his ship needed him in the here and now so he tried to focus on just getting through this event best he could and vowed to have a break down *LATER*.
Derek couldn't help it, "Better late than never, Venture take us out and into that thing. Someone's gotta do it first and I'd rather it be us."
"Wait!" shouted Sandor, "We know it's a portal but we still don't know the physics involved. We should send a probe in first, even if it's for a short time before we go. It certainly couldn't hurt."
"Agreed. Mark, Keep us just in front of it three hundred meters, Homer set up a probe and send it through the doorway."
Both men replied in unison, "Aye!"
Slowly the great ship rose in the air and settled the stated distance away holding position. A front torpedo hatch opened and a grey torpedo shaped probe shot out from the opening and streaked to the doorway leaving a slight smoke trail that rapidly dissipated.
Homer (as usual) had his hand up to his one ear head set to help muffle outside noise as he listened to telemetry.
"Probe has entered the portal. I'm getting no outside transmissions."
Sandor was also scanning probe data. "Hmm, Hull is taking a beating though. Gravitational forces must be intense... Ah it's through the other side."
A few moments later Sandor continued, "It's in realspace, but that's all I can say. It wasn't rugged enough to take the pounding and maintain data integrity. That's it, it's done for..."
"So in other words?" Derek inquired.
"It's gonna be a bumpy ride." Sandor smiled, "Remember the Octopus Vortexes?"
The crew collectively shuddered at the memory of being trapped in the middle of various black holes and the narrow, turbulent path found between them that allowed their timely escape.
"Great... Ok Venture, take us in dead slow... Attention all crew, batten down everything vital and strap yourselves in!"
Below crew members rushed to stow items and seal drawers/cabinets for turbulence with others already in seated positions secured themselves.
With an adrenaline rush, Venture was brought out of his stupor for awhile and his wit surfaced.
"Wildstar" Mark drawled, "This may be a bad time, but I just saved a fortune on my insurance by switching to Geico!"
(Groan!) Collectively...
"Noted." Derek deadpanned, "But thank goodness you're piloting is better than your comedy. Lets do this!"
Everyone seemed to hold their breath as the Agro began to penetrate the swirling blue field of energy and in a few moments it was completely engulfed by the vortex. The ship began to vibrate and occasionally lurch.
"Gravitation waves hitting us from all sides!" Sandor shouted, "But their seems to be a main 'current' and runs basically from point A to point B. It seems to be a matter of just riding it out best we can!"
In the navigator's seat, Mark Venture was giving his all to hold the Argo on as straight a course as possible. The Argo was buffeted at random vectors and times but the waves ans he knew that flowing with the current was better than letting the ship go wildly out of control.
"Mark!" Derek cried with concern.
"It's ok" Mark slowly breathed stressfully, "I... can... hold... this!"
Despite his statement, the control levers that controlled the auxiliary thrusters were buckling hard and visibly threatened to slip from his grasp.
Sandor shouted, "Just five more seconds and..." The turbulence stopped as the ship ceased to try to tear itself to pieces, "That's it, we're safely through." He collapsed back into his seat while more than one person sighed with relief. That was until they got a look at the main view screen.
"Oh my God!"
The whole ship seemed to have made that exclamation simultaneously...
Sector 001: Federation Space
Earth
Like a great white tower, SpaceDock1 stood sentinel above the blue marble hanging below it. Usually the space it shared was limited to a few weather control sats and the usual commuter traffic coming and going from system, but today was an exception. Many white ships with blue grilled nacels hovered about like worried offspring seeking their mother's comfort.
One of these vessels was labeled USS Titan under the command of Captain William T. Troi (formerly Riker).
"Quite a turnout eh?" He mused out loud.
"Sir" Carlos Vasquez the navigator stated, "I programmed the restricted coordinates SpaceDock1 transmitted."
Will nodded, "Good, it would be unfortunate if one of our ships accidentally bumped into one of our 'escorts' " He joking referred to the 4 Klingon 'Birds of Prey' who had recently arrived in system to provide assistance and cloaked, surrounding the huge Starbase at four equal points.
"Captain," the tactical officer interjected, "Welcomed asss they are, I asssure you we are more than capable of handling thingsss ssshould it become needed!"
Will just grinned at the Gorn's confident optimism. *They and the Klingons have much in common*
For some time now a trickle of the scaly green reptiles had been joining and graduating from Star Fleet Academy. LT Kirosh was one of the 'second' generation of these pioneers to let go of the prejudice the Cestus III incident had created between Gorn and Humans. Fifty years after those events, the Gorn Hegemony officially petitioned for entry into the United Federation of Planets. This was a bold move and shocked some of the local races as it was rather unexpected that such a headstrong and independent race like the Gorn would do such a thing.
The first Gorn were under a mere dozen and proved ten years later after full membership was granted that they had something to offer to Starfleet and could overcome the stereotypes of being 'stupid lizards' or 'slow brutes'.
His thoughts of historical nostalgia were interrupted by LT Commander Talia his Vulcan Science Officer.
"Captain, I have detected an unknown disturbance 20km away, mark 45 off starboard. It has some characteristics or a wormhole, but it's defiantly NOT the same thing."
*This is it, Damn you Q what are we in for this time* Will's dark thought fled as quick as it flashed through his mind, "Alright, lay in intercept, Impulse engage!"
The red tinged rear plates of the Titan pulsed with energy as the ship immediately leaped forward 1.2 seconds. Warp inside a solar system could be very hazardous, however, under certain circumstances the risk was taken (usually by pirates and other never-do-wells). This anomaly could be the start of an invasion or other significant threat to the Federation, but the distance was so minuscule that a mere burst of the impulse engines covered the distance just fine.
Talia adjusted her instruments slightly now they were almost on top of the area. "Sir, an object just emerged from the event horizon... About two meters, with extreme metal fatigue, I don't think it's a weapon."
"Probe." Will stated out loud, "Alright, yellow alert shields up! are you detecting any signals from or to the object?"
"No Sir, it appears incapacitated and heavily damaged, as if it wasn't designed to traverse the anomaly."
"Hmmm." Will had grabbed his right elbow and was stroking his beard right handed, "focus all sensors on the anomaly, Tactical, keep weapons ready for intercept in case another object comes through that isn't friendly. Comm, inform Command what we have so far."
Will had great confidence in his crew, but situations can change in an eye blink. It couldn't hurt to expect the worst.
Needless to say what happened next was something he wasn't expecting at all...
Chapter 32: (Speak up!)
Sector 001
Federation Space
(I know it's not Earth, Unknown Error I'm analyzing in my fic mod, deal with it )
Captain Troi had seen a lot of of things in his Starfleet Career, however, this event took the cake.
"That can't be what I think it is..."
His statement hung there for a moment until Talia chimed in.
"Sir I'm reading traces of weathering and biological indicators that confirm that vessel has been on the surface of a salt water body some time in the recent past. Curious, they appear to have a variant of fusion reaction (very advanced). The hull of the vessel is very thick tritanium, and weaponry consists of rapid fire laser mounts, HE missile tubes, and probable plasma turret main armaments. It's worth noting that frontal hollow serves no practical purpose unless they vent the main drive through it since it directly connects to the engines. I'm reading 457 life signs, all HUMAN."
"Oh brother is this going to be interesting." Will glanced at the comm officer, "Desilva, send a message to Space Dock we are initiating first contact procedures, include our scans."
"Aye Sir, 'Space Dock One this is Titan...'"
While she was transmitting the data, Will was coming to grips with the anomaly hanging before his ship. It was beyond him why anyone would outfit such a ancient type of surface vessel with advanced technology.
*Really* (He thought to himself) *What kind of idiot would have three (apparent) bridges with all those exposed windows! One phaser would probably take that ship out...*
"Lets see if anyone's home. Try to hail them (all frequencies)."
(Main Bridge of the Argo/Yamato)
Nova was the first to catch her breath, "They're so beautiful." She referred to the white long mushroom shaped structure and the numerous ships that looked like graceful swans flocking around the structure as in a slow dance.
Derek still had his eyes glues to the main screen, "Sandor is that?" He failed to finish his question but the engineer was already working on it.
"Yes, that's not an illusion Wildstar. It IS Earth, just not OUR Earth. Astounding... Hold on I'm detecting." He never got to finish as power fluctuated and the ship momentarily shuddered as relays blew and the inertial dampeners malfunctioned going offline for three seconds.
While unexpected, it was nowhere as turbulent as the passage was, nonetheless it was disconcerting.
"What the hell was that?" Derek demanded.
Sandor frowned, "I was going to say we are being scanned. Our ECM is shot and radar is useless until we reset all breakers. I'd suggest Homer check his main board I'm afraid we'll have to replace it and quick if we want to tell these people we come in peace. They have a different technological base and it would have been a lot worse if we hadn't hardened our systems after the Comet Empire attacked."
Homer was irritated and slightly scared as he responded, "Confirmed, comms are down I'll do it now." He slid out of his restraints and deftly slid under the station removing the panel with practiced ease. Not smelling any burning he manually reset his breakers and reseated himself. Rebooting his station it came up after a minute. "We're good to go, no apparent damage Wildstar."
Derek was about to say something when in mid word Homer broke in, "Sir we're getting a signal on all upper em bands."
"Lets hear it then" he managed to get in.
"Aye aye." with a flip of a switch the audio part of the signal came through in a female voice, "...repeat this is the Federation Starship Titan to unidentified vessel. You have entered our space and we require immediate communications."
"Get a lock on that and match, lets get this started." Derek waited for Homer to give him the nod he had finished and began.
"Hmmm" Will mused out loud, "Maybe they don't even have radio? Maybe we should have tried morse code with running lights."
The bridge crew shared a momentary chuckle as Teresa Desilva then reported from the communications station, "Sir they are replying, up now."
Despite being just an audio carrier, Will still turned back toward the main screen as it was piped in.
"Hello? If you can hear me this is Captain Derek Wildstar of the Earth Defense Force Ship Argo. We bring greetings and are of peaceful intent, our presence is not meant as any sort of intrusion or military offensive."
Will took a moment as well as a deep breath before responding, "This is Captain William Troi of the USS Titan. Do you have visual capability?"
Argo acknowledged, "Yes we have Digital Transmission and Reception. We almost didn't get your audio as it was on a very high em band. We're on 120khz"
Will held back a smirk as that would have put them near the beginning age of television transmission. Nodding to Teresa she altered her settings accordingly and glanced back to him.
Will stated, "Argo we are transmitting now."
The main screen flickered as the sensor grid picked up the transmission and displayed it above the bridge.
*Well, they sure got a lot of space on the bridge* Were Derek's first thoughts.
He then got up and gave the traditional salute, right arm outstretched and then fist brought over the left breast.
"On behalf of the Starforce I ask permission to contact your government directly. We have a 'situation' and were informed we would be able to find possible assistance on the other side of this 'doorway'. There is a time factor involved and this method of transportation is not of unlimited duration. Of course you have many questions, but I would appreciate needing to relate the information at one seating instead of many times over. At your convenience of course."
Will pondered this quickly. Humans from 'Earth' with an issue and supposedly a time limit possessing radically clashing technology.
"Captain I was 'partially' informed of this meeting, though not the exact nature it would take. IF you would indulge me, I can escort you or a small delegation to our headquarters and you can present your case and simultaneously we can get our answers. You chose a particularly sensitive spot to arrive in our space as you can imagine so you'll defiantly be under close scrutiny.
Furthermore, I will require your permission to have a team beam aboard your vessel and examine it and your crew before allowing you to proceed. We have come across many other species and while you appear to be Human, there still may be a medical situation we need to be aware of. Is that agreeable to you?"
Wildstar tried not to sound desperate, plus the last thing he wanted was to submit to a medical examination not to mention having his ship picked apart while the clock was ticking, "Agreed, but I implore you to please keep in mind we are on borrowed time and I hope no such problems or dangers are found. What is this beaming you mentioned?"
Will turned to Talia, "Can we get aboard that ship safely?"
The Vulcan reviewed her earlier scan, "Yes, ideal places are bridge and three other larger areas deeper inside and one to the rear of the vessel."
"Captain Wildstar, if you don't mind please keep your bridge personnel as they are and our team will be there momentarily, don't be alarmed it's a form of matter transmission and is a common form of travel for us."
Sandor blurted out in spite of himself, "Matter Transmission!? One error and they'll be killed (or wish they had been)!"
A few minutes later a humming/tinkling sound was appearing along with forming columns of energy that shaped and turned into people in slim spacesuits with various hand held gear. The suits were mostly white with the same gold chevron as displayed on the Titan's hull.
One of the suited people was a black man who had a small squarish angled beeping device and held up his hand. "Captain, I'm Dr Clark. No need to be alarmed, I'm just taking a few readings on site for accuracy and then will scan the bridge crew. Do you have a physician or a medical database aboard with crew info?"
Despite being stunned by the surreal arrival of the Away team Derek managed to reply, "Yes we have one. Homer have Dr Sane prepare to brief the team on crew status and provide access to medical records."
Will heard that over the link and stifled a laugh *A doctor called sane?*
A few minutes later the team released their helms. "There that's better. We noticed you had some power fluctuations when our ship scanned you so Captain Troi decided we come over full hazmat and do a thorough on site scan instead. Everything seems to check out and you are all definitely human. I am very intrigued about one reading though and if I could I would like to discuss it further later on with you in private (he indicated with his hand toward the science station) Mr..."
Sandor spoke up, "Lt Commander Sandor... I can well imagine you are Doctor, and yes I'll accommodate you later with more details. As long as it doesn't delay our diplomatic mission, it's very critical. You probably noticed my artificial limbs, long story short, childhood accident."
The Doctor turned to the main monitor since it was still holding a connection open to the Titan during the scanning. "Captain Troi, medically things check out and the bridge crew are safe enough for close contact."
Will Responded, "Very well Doctor thank you. Captain Wildstar, when you have chosen your representatives we can take you to the surface to Starfleet Command after that you can speak with the President."
Derek looked around, "I'm ready now, I want to take Sandor, Nova, and Venture with me."
"Acknowledged." Will continued, "Please stand together and we'll lock on to you and beam you down. I'll meet you on the surface as well."
Derek announced with nervous bravado as he moved to center of the bridge, "Last chance for anyone to back out."
Nova demurely took his arm, "Where you go I go mister, even in pieces."
"I couldn't be disassembled in better company." Sandor smirked.
"I don't think my insurance covers this." Mark weakly added.
"Right, Talia you have the Bridge. Transporter Room, Five to beam down."
As the light began to form around them, Derek definitely knew he wasn't in Kansas anymore...
Orbit Planet Lux
MSF Xanadu
SD and Basara were in the main lab of Dr Thompson. Nekki had just told him he had to sing and visualize a shield in his mind. SD was not too wild at this idea, but still it had to be done. He couldn't help himself however, and after a moment nervously began:
[Soft piano music began to accompany him]
["I miss you more than Micheal Bey missed the mark, when he made Trans-formers.
I miss you more than that movie missed the point, and that's an awful lot girl.
And now, now you've gone away... and all I've got to say, is Transformers sucked, And I miss you..."]
Initially the piano chords had him interested, but then the lyrics started to sink in and Basara netted his brows in 'WTF?' mode wondering if SD was playing with him.
SD continued, ["I need you like Barricade needs-acting-school (He was terrible in that film!).
I need you like little Frenzy needed-a-bigger-part (He's much better than barricade).
And now, all I can think about is your smile (and that shitty movie too). Cause Transformers sucked, and I miss you..."]
Unfortunately, SD was channeling Kirk as he spread his arms for the next and final verse while Basara started shaking his head in a 'NO' motion.
["Why does Micheal bey get to keep on ma-king movies??? I said, Transformers sucked... Just a little bit more, than-I-miss, Youuuuuuuuuuu."]
The music stopped and Basara waited a moment before commenting in an unusually serious tone,
"Are you done fooling around?"
SD had a shit eating grin, "Sorry man, it just popped into my head."
"Is that even a real song?" Basara was mildly curious.
"Oh yeah... Sorta, I made a change or two in the lyrics, but essentially it's the same."
Basara continued to mess with his guitar settings, "What's it from?"
SD cleared his throat, "Team America, World police." And seeing the blank look on Nekki's face he added, "It's about freedom... and puppets.. and stuff."
Nekki just rolled his eyes, "Whatever... Look You really ought to stop screwing around and just do it. unless your serious you're not gonna get anywhere and this is pointless. I'll tell you one more time. You've got to find something your passionate about and start from there. But if you're not willing to put some effort into it then I really don't need to hang around."
*Great, I just got chastised by a hippie* SD thought humorously...
"Fine..." He thought for a few more moments quietly as he looked towards one of the lab windows.
"Ok, give me a minute..."
Letting his mind wander, SD really was drawing a blank on what he would possibly try to sing. At first it was very difficult because he almost never sang anything even alone. That one time for Dana on SDF-3 was sort of a joke and it was all in the spirit of fun but this felt very different. He had gone and acted silly now in front of Basara out of nervousness but Nekki had tried to make him feel like he wasn't even there. It was go time now, get serious or forget about it entirely.
Nekki had said 'something you are passionate about', well apart from flying there wasn't much he was passionate about (in his opinion). There was something bothering him though, apart from the recent resurgence of the Godzilla dream, he had been getting some strange images of himself in medieval attire. They were really detached experiences that were hard to recall when awake and he was starting to get them more and more lately (since he woke up in Thompson's hot tub) which was really pissing him off. He didn't know if there was some Freudian cause, but on top of everything else it was getting him more on edge than usual so he wondered if he could somehow use that.
Instantly something popped into his mind -Gravity Kills/Goodbye -, *perfect...*
The music emanating suddenly from his comm unit startled Basara as SD had not indicated anything for several minutes and then started slightly swaying to the music.
[In... a mirror of you, reflections of you. You're showing what you feel like inside. Me... the power of two, just me and you, an image that you hold.. in.. your.. mind.
Sometimes your wrong and then sometimes you're right, you don't expect me to put up a fight. I'm sick and tired of all of your lies, I'm sick and tired and I'm saying goodbye...
I yi yi don't need your poison, I yi yi don't need your soul, I yi yi don't need forgivenes, I yi yi don't need... you..."]
*This was certainly unexpected* Nekki thought, it definitely had an edge to it and although he wasn't sure, it felt like this could be possibly directed at him? Rather than interrupting SD to ask stupid questions he let him continue and could see SD was starting to get into it properly.
["Your, a shadow of me, what I used to be. I'm fading as the light ends outside. I, I know what you need, because I can see, I'm taking over thoughts in your mind.
Sometimes you're wrong and then sometimes you're right, you're in the dark so i'll put on a light. I'm sick of tired of all of your lies, I'm fucking tired and I'm saying good bye!
I yi yi don't need your posion, I yi yi don't need your soul, I yi yi don't need forgiveness, I yi yi don't need you!"]
All this time SD basically had his eyes closed and was feeling a build up he recognized from days earlier. Instead of fearing it, this time he forced himself to accept it and started to visualize a roundish hemisphere in front of him. Since Nekki was to his side about 20 feet away he felt this would not be a problem and he was facing a wall in addition to that. Although he kept his eye closed, he definitely thought something was happening as he head Nekki utter, "Whoa..." He tried to ignore 'the hippie' as he let the final chorus wash over him and mentally channeled it out of his body via his arms and outstretched hands (in his mind) shaping it as a protective shield.
Basara felt the waves emanating from SD immediately and was amazed to actually see something translucent and red forming in front of him similar to what he himself managed only with Dr Chiba's sound boosters.
SD finished the last verse louder than the others, "I yi yi don't need your poison, I yi yi don't need your soul, I yi yi don't need forgiveness, I yi yi don't.. need... you!"]
The music ended just as SD opened his eyes and saw the emanation before him fading away and almost fell to the deck exhausted. Basara rushed over to him as if to help but was waved away.
"It's alright, just a little dizzy... Give me a sec." SD was a tiny bit pale, but seemed no worse for wear from this first successful test.
Immediately the room's speaker chirped, "Is anyone in the lab? This is CnC!"
Basara and SD looked at each other as SD took the initiative, "Yes, this is Colonel Crocker. I'm here with Basara, is there a problem?"
The radio was silent a moment then sputtered, "No problem sir, a energy spike was detected in the lab area and we just wanted to make sure everything was alright, is it?"
Before either could answer, an irate voice did it first, "Oh yes everything is just fine... For now on please ignore any spikes in the lab area unless you're also detecting explosions... and what not."
The speaker was Thompson, who directed his glare at both of the lab's occupants.
"Gentlemen, next time you want to fool around in my lab, it would be courteous to tell me first. Aside from safety issues there are protocols I would like to have followed."
Soldier and Musician looked at each other, then back to Thompson and inexplicably started busting out laughing.
"I'm glad you find this amusing..." From his tone Thompson did not. Unfortunately, this only made their giggle fit worse.
"Out... Get the hell out of here you ungrateful wretches!"
Still chuckling as self control started to return to the duo, they both filed out of the lab area and with no clear plan took off walking.
Thompson was really angry because it was always best to view a phenomenon live, but things could have gone drastically wrong with the two of them acting without proper supervision in the station. *At least it's on video* he mused, as the lab cameras were set to activate each time entry is recorded and stop when exited.
It wasn't long before the pair made their way to Minmay's as SD felt maybe a bite to eat was in order, that and the establishment was closer to them then the ship's main mess hall.
Basara was all grins. "See, I knew you could do it. Don't know how you did it, but does that really matter? By the way, that wasn't directed at me was it?"
SD had gotten a ham sandwich and was halfway through his first bite as he thought about the off hand question.
"Eh? What you mean the song?" At Nekki's nod he continued, "nah, actually I dunno where that came from. It just felt right."
"I didn't notice you do anything. When did you chose that song?" Nekki asked.
"Well." SD pointed at his comm unit, "Actually it was Getter. He picked the song and I guess he felt it was appropriate. Can't say he was wrong now huh?" SD went back to attacking his sandwich.
Nekki was pondering for a little while and then shrugged, deciding not to elaborate other than, "Whatever, we should celebrate."
He checked with the management and then got on stage, "This is dedicated to my new friend, who'd rather not be singled out right now, but has reason to celebrate... FI-YA[FIRE]!!!"
His guitar burst into a rendition of [Starlight Dream].
["Nakitai hodo sukitotta hosizora
Kirameku machi toozakaru zawameki
Hitori kanasimi wo kaze ni makase
Yureru omoi wo kanjiteitai
Hikari to kage kousasuru reality
Ginga no nami osiyoseru energy
Sorani ahureru kagiri nai ai wo
Sousa, uchuu ni subete ni kaesu tameni
I can do it, I can do it now!
I can do it, I can do it now!
Tomadoi mo mayoi mo sutete
Kono Shunkan kakeyou
Come on get up
Remember Starlight Dream!"]
SD was able not only to sit through the song without incident, but was surprised he actually enjoyed it.
He made a mental note that he'd have to explore some more of Fire Bomber's repertoire in the future...
15 years 10 months ago
#2365
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 33: (Storm clouds rising)
Earth 1
(Isle in the Med)
Julian Hell sat on his throne lost in thought. His ancient looking brow further afflicted with the wrinkles of stress as well as age. Things were not going very well for the would be 'Overlord of the World' and it was the direct fault of 'The Visitors'.
"Damn them to the Abyss!", He ranted out loud.
Numerous operations that would have been successful now failed because of the advancements world organizations were making due to the 'Robotechnology' distributed to them by the REF forces. Not only had the various militaries started production of much more dangerous weapons systems than ever possessed before, but their intelligence agencies were getting more capable as well.
Too many agents were getting caught and resources lost to seriously consider continuing his plans. Fortunately he had been developing a backup plan based on an old discovery he had made when he first arrived on the isle.
Dr Hell chuckled to no one, "He he, The Book will be their Doom and my salvation!"
He stood up suddenly causing his black cloak to ruffle around from his change in position.
"Devleen!" He shouted for his lieutenant.
Not long after, the he/she stumbled into the room in a rush and prostrated itself before it's lord and master.
"Dr hell, I live to serve..."
Hell eyed his servant with a combination of disgust and impatience, "Be that as it may, how are the preparations for my master plan?"
Devleen hesitated for a moment then started, "The Iron Masks have transported the devices to the designated locations and await your signal to exposed and detonate them. The Isle itself has been rigged as you ordered and will be at your leisure to destroy via your can communicator shortly. My lord," It tentatively began, "If I may ask, why destroy the seat of your power?"
Hell thought for a moment, then decided it wouldn't harm his plans to share some of it with his oldest servant, "The noose of the world draws ever closer aroudn our necks. It is time to find a new world to conquer, some place that is unaware of my greatness and my brilliant designs."
"A... new... world? Devleen muttered.
"Yes you simpleton! We shall burn all our bridges and leave the world with a just departure gift. My swan song will never be forgotten by this miserable excuse for a planet!" Hell chuckled with glee as visions of his plans impending fruition danced behind his eyes.
Devleen pushed a bit more out of curiosity, "But how?"
"THAT is of no consequence to you! Just be mindful I will be more than merely displeased should you fail (yet again) in this simple set of arrangements..."
What Hell did not mention, was that he formulated this emergency exodus due to 'The Book'.
It was the true source of his power, this ancient tome from an age long forgotten.
A lesser person would have gone completely insane and lost to the madness it induced in the mere mortal mind. Hell was more than a mere man, he was a genius, one touched already by madness that the book ignited into something truly monstrous. using the book he began to create minions not only fueled by lost technological secrets, but abilities and properties that could only be described as 'magic'.
Case in point was his servant Devleen. Using the power of the book for the first time he robbed the tombs of two ancient guardians of the isle and recited the incantation that merged the remains not only into one grotesque being, but restored it to life under his complete control.
Only minor magics beyond that worked however, until he discovered a ritual for the summoning of power from a being termed as 'an old one'.
Soon the time to enact the final stage of his plan would come to pass and the thought of his vengeance leaving his mark on the world made him chuckle for many minutes as he stood in his throne room before his now quivering servant...
Unknown Federation Reality
Minos Corva
It was 2:15 am (local time) when Admiral Picard was roused from slumber by both the blaring red alert klaxon and the sensation of his face meeting the floor. This event crystallized a short list of possibilities for him. First, that the inertial dampeners must be offline or malfunctioning. Secondly, that the outpost must be under attack. Thirdly, it was some rude joke worthy enough for the initiator to get permanent TDY as security liaison to Rura-Penthe (an Infamous Klingon Penal Planet).
Unfortunately for the elder Flag officer, it was quickly confirmed to be situation number two...
He didn't need to acknowledge the CnC's comm beep as he 'heard' the transmission as a long ago side effect of his experience.
*We are the Borg. Resistance is futile. You biological and technological distinctiveness will be added to our own...*
"Admiral Picard!" The panicked voice of the commander currently sitting in 'the chair' so to speak emitted from his speaker.
Jean-Luc was already up and throwing on his uniform in practiced haste half out the door, "I know, The Borg!"
"42 cubes and 3 spheres exited transwarp and set off the auto alert. We're taking hits and being jammed."
"I'm on my way carry on, Picard Delta-1!"
Delta-1 was an all out counter attack meaning any opportunity to fire and continuous firing on any targetable bogey.
The Minos Corva station was one of the Federation's premier defense installations specifically designed for battle and had the best armaments and defenses currently available.
However, against the amount of Borg ships stated it was doubtful they would last more than a few hours (at best). If the Borg attacking them had wised up to the standard 'tricks' Picard and Janeway used in their past encounters then that time limit would be much shorter indeed and eventually they would all be drones.
Picard vowed he would rather detonate a point-blank Tri-Colbat when that moment was nigh.
On his way to the nearest lift a familiar flash appeared before him. Someone not seen in nearly two decades and certainly worse for the wear was in front of him rather unsteadily.
"Q!" Picard cried out, both to convince his stunned mind that he was actually seeing the entity before him, and bring home his need need for an explanation quickly.
The person in question hugged the wall for support, "Hello mon ami, it's been awhile no?" Then raised a hand to head off the predicted tirade about to erupt from the elderly Starfleet officer, "Yes yes, no time for games and all that. For once I agree so listen!"
He gave Picard a stern look he had not seen since the 'Judgment Trial',
"This is not right, in fact it's very wrong, all of it. Also the Continuum is damn near impotent to do squat about it! I wish I had time to tell you so-many-things, and for that I am truly sorry for many reasons. I hope that this will make up for some of that even if you don't understand why I do what I do. The enemy moved faster and stronger than we expected on too many fronts, reality and continuity as we KNEW IT are practically FUBAR.
What we have done now is drastic, a handful of realities (and their alternates/parallels) have been 'locked down'. It's do or die time. If we lose, it all goes bye bye, and by that I mean wiped from existence. It has to be this way to protect the 'Mega-verse' and no there's no time to explain the what's or why's of it all, just take my word for it."
Picard was torn from continuing on to the lift or letting Q explain as the station was rocked again by impacts (no doubt by more Borg torpedoes).
"Q! Can't you stop this?"
For once he thought there was actual concern in the entity's eyes.
"Yes I can, but only this. Which means I won't be there to help you later."
Shakily he moved closer to Picard and proceeded to embrace him. The surprised admiral allowed it and returned the gesture out of confusion.
"What?" He began.
Q barely whispered now, "Please remember, I chose you not because of the Federation or the Prime Directive, I chose you because you were the right person, at the right place, at the right time, but a wrong future. A lifetime of experience with the means to bring light to the darkness for others who still have a future.
The needs of the many..."
Picard unconsciously joined in, reminded of his meld with Sarek so long ago, "Outweigh the needs of the few."
"Or the one..." Q finished, "I am sorry Jean-Luc, 'the many' in this case is probably beyond your comprehension and this reality...
Is over. My hope is that you and this station escape their notice (at least for a time). Use that time well, become an army Picard, an Army of Light! And by Army I mean it! Goodbye Jean-Luc, it was truly an honor to both manipulate and then later experience mortal life with you!"
Before the Admiral could respond the tell-tale flash of the Continuum enveloped him as well as the station, leaving the Borg momentarily perplexed, then they adjusted priorities and continued on to the next predesignated target...
*Strike force 33 of 500 initiate Trans warp to the Bynar sector...*
The Borg vessels entered the conduit while a unseen individual floated in the place of the now vanish fortress.
In a moment he too would be gone, "I am truly sorry Picard..." He said to no one in particular before fading away himself.
Chapter 34: (Portents)
GTVA Space Gamma Draconis
On Pegasus, Cain was seated at his desk, a small clutter of paperwork strewn across the surface. He took one last look at them, then pulled out a fumarello (cigar) out of his top drawer and lit up.
With a nice long satisfying puff he stared leisurely at the colorful dual flags of the Colonies and the GTVA against the back wall while lost in thought. That was, until his door chimed.
"Enter.." he barked.
Tolen (Cain's long time XO) came through the doorway and came to a loose parade rest. Over the years things had become a bit informal between them as Cain rarely had his most senior officers come to attention, except at certain ceremonies or unless he was pissed and then one was to "Report" to him. When people heard that word it was as if the Lords of Kobol had called them out, with good reason...
Tolen stood before Cain's desk, "You wanted to see me sir?"
Pointing to a chair Cain motioned, "Sit, I've been thinking Tolen." (puff)
"About?" One never exactly knew what was going through the mind of the greatest combat officer in Colonial history...
Cain played with his cigar absentmindedly, "For one thing you're a fine officer, one of the best I ever had under me. You've stood your ground on issues, but never gave me any felgercarb and I appreciate that. Plus you've been a good friend.
It's been hard the last few years. First Molecay, then the Colonies, now this being stranded in GTVA space, it's getting a bit much for me. I'm way past retirement age (Lords know) and it's time to 'pass the reigns' so to speak.
So... Here.." Cain passed him a pack of bound papers.
Tolen saw the combined letterhead of both GTVA and the Colonies,
"What's this...?"
Cain started a toothy grin, "Your promotion, now you can stop being my nursemaid and start looking for your own."
It was expected for a while, but still came as a surprise to Tolen. He read 'Commander: GTVBS Pegasus'.
He could barely get out, "Thank you sir!"
"Thank you Sir indeed!" Still smiling, "Now this calls for a drink!" noting they were both still on duty he
added, "Outgoing Commander's privilege."
It was Tolen's turn to smile, "Of course Sir, who am I to dispute tradition."
"Quite right" Cain said with a straight face. Unfortunately, just as both glasses were filled his comm beeped.
"Yes?" Cain responded with just a hint of annoyance in his tone.
"I'm sorry to disturb you Sir, but Lt Hawthorne is requesting to see you."
The tone changed very quickly as Hawthorne had worked his way into the Pegasus's 'family' well by his merits.
"By all means send him in." To Tolen, "Might as well pour him a glass also." Tolen got one ready as Hawthorne came in.
The LT saluted and waited for the Commander.
"At ease Lieutenant. Please sit, join us for a drink. I just informed Tolen here bout his pay raise." Despite the fact he was leaving the old girl (refurbished), Cain tried to stay in high spirits.
"I would Commander" Then checked himself, "I mean Admiral, but I think I'll wait till after you hear this."
"Admiral?" Tolen inquired.
"It was a package deal" Cain battered offhandedly, his attention focused on Hawthorne. "Well, don't keep us in suspense, just lay it out son."
"Well sir, our astrometric people have gone over the star charts of the Colonies you provided and the GTVA's with a fine tooth comb. We finally got the analysis back. It took so long because they wanted to be absolutely sure before sending it."
..."And?"
Hawthorne definitely looked anything but at ease, "Frankly Sir, nothing matches. More importantly the system you were last in has no relation to our 'Capella' what so ever. In short, we have no clue where you came from or if you could even go back to find the Colonial survivors. I'm sorry Sir, the situation seems impossible, but there's no denying it. However they haven't given this up. The results pose more questions than answers and you had to have emerged from somewhere. If they make any headway on this matter we will be informed."
To say the least Cain was in shock. His mind was having difficulty processing the fact that he may never see Adama or his daughter again, not to mention the Colonial remnant.
..."Gentlemen" he said after a few moments pause, "I think it's time to drink. To Commander Tolen, and your respective healths." The others followed his lead and touched glasses quickly draining them.
Once his glass reached the desk Cain stared at it, "Thank you for informing us Lieutenant, I..."
His words failed him and he slowly and silently turned his chair toward the wall.
Being closer, Tolen saw the loss of control beginning and stood up facing Hawthorne, "IF that's all?"
"uh, yes Sir all for now." it was an awkward moment for him.
"Then thank you Lieutenant, Dismissed." He awaited Hawthorne's salute and then wordlessly moved toward the Desk.
Cain had started sobbing quietly, the strain of everything coming to fruition.
In a span of moments His voice was cracked with emotion, "Why Tolen? I failed our people, I failed Adama. I failed Sheba..."
"No sir!" he said softly, "You found Earth, they know about the Cylons now, Pegasus is better than ever, and as for the rest. It's all in the Lords' hands for now." His hand found Cain's shoulder.
"Gods... It shouldn't have been us Tolen. For frack's sake... Not us..."
No more was said that day by either man.
Planet Lux
Macross 7 Colony
It was simply astounding. Ishtar had been bombarded at first by everything around her. Each day had revealed a new facet of the universe and Micronian life. She actually smiled for the first time a few days ago. Things were not totally pleasant for her however.
She had been shocked into silence when she described the "Alus" and Hibiki guessed the Macross Fortress. Hearing some of it's exploits Ishtar felt hope surge in her only to be crushed as the "ship" is crashed on Earth, not Lux. She had broken down into tears and ran away for a short time. In her confusion she had run into a local plaza and seen a giant monitor display of a Zentreadi proclaiming the value of Earth's Culture.
Distracted by this she bumped into a strange person with maroonish hair and a star tattoo on his face who was head banging to hard metal.
Unfortunately it was reminding her of a War song of the Marduk and fighting the images in her head the music evoked she ran further until she ended up in some close by foliage. By this time Hibiki had found her and calmed her enough to return with him. In a stroke of brilliance he decided she needed some pampering and brought her to Mosh's salon in the city.
Under the tender ministrations of the comforting persona (it was unclear to her if 'he' was Zentreadi or Meltrandi and she was too confused to ask!) She began to feel safe again. While she was experiencing a delightful procedure called a 'shampoo' Mosh had left the room temporarily, but said he would return when the procedure was finished.
Hibiki and the 'Metro sexual' were in discussion in the lounge just outside.
"It's so unlike you act this way about a girl, trying to impress her by being so nice and then acting so
depressed... I'm sure you're falling in love."
Hibiki bit back acerbically, "I am not! I'm just taking personal care of my investment."
"Then why don't you just go ahead and sell her story?" His tone raised just a tad, indicating a question. "Hibiki, passing up a good scoop..."
Scowl, "Censorship. Now is not the most opportune time. After the war nothing will be able to stop me."
Tilting his head Mosh offered, "You're just worried she'll hate you for all time, poor baby!"
"Hate... me?" Hibiki responded incredulously, "you wish!"
One of the hairdressers called out to them, "Hey boss, the shampoo is done."
"Ok ok I'm coming..." They got up and headed back in.
Turning back to Hibiki as they walked Mosh added, "You can't hide it from me, you forget how I understand people, both male and female..."
Hibiki blushed in spite of himself and said to the side, "Damn, I'd better just shut up!"
In moments they were back with Ishtar. Mosh teased her hair into shape while Hibiki hung back.
Unnoticed, Nastasha from Faerie squadron was enjoying some pampering herself as they all had the day off (well except for Nexx, he volunteered to patrol today).
"You have such beautiful hair, I've never seen anything like it before!" Mosh continued to comb her out.
"Why in the world did you run away from Hibiki, he can be a brat, but he has a very pure heart."
Ishtar blushed and looked down.
"Was Hibiki, ungentlemanly?" He asked slowly.
Ishtar didn't quite know the word, but she guessed it's meaning and quickly shook her head with a faint, "Uh uh."
She explained, "No, I was upset because I wanted to find the ship, the one you call Macross."
"Oh!", he exclaimed, "The old fortress that changed the Zentreadi with a love song!"
"Love?" She inquired as he was putting his brushes away.
Mahsh teased a bit, "Are you saying, you aren't in love?"
Hibiki interrupted, "Mosh, that is enough!"
Motioning her to rise, Mahsh folded his arms in success as Ishtar got out of the chair and turned to face Hibiki. He was left speechless, her hair shining in silverish reflection.
Mosh couldn't help himself seeing the look on the young man's face, "Hibiki knows all about love..."
"Will you knock it off!" His tone wasn't as upset as he tried to appear.
Noticing the exchange, Nastasha turned in her relaxing bed still wrapped in towels and hands feet soaking,
"Oh, Hibiki..." The next few minutes were quite 'odd' to her. At the first opportunity she then got her cell
phone and called Gena.
SDF-3 Pioneer
Lux orbit
Kierin reported to the med facility that morning and found it off that Lang was not present. After waiting a half hour he got concerned and asked one of the techs when the Doctor was due. Hearing that lang was in fact late for duty only made his feeling get worse so he decided to drop by his private research office after two pages he sent remained unanswered (since it's just off his quarters).
With no answer, Kierin called security and explained about the possibly missing scientist. With clearance they did an enviromental scan and found that yes indeed the rooms were occupied by a single person. After numerous attempt to chime in a response they eventually forced the door on medical concerns.
They found him inside in a chair, unmoving with eyes open seeing nothing. it was quite creepy seeing him so still with those black voids with white pupils. Dante had led the team responding to Kierin and pointed at the table in front of him, "Don't touch that! It's raw protoculture, (damn fool)."
Unfortunately Dr lang was deep in a protoculture induced vision. The last 12 hours had subjected his mind to hallucinogenic sensations and experiences past and future. One could never precisely control such a thing, but with patience and ever increasing doses as well as focused thought one might provoke an answer to one's most pressing desires, but it was never guaranteed. Add to that Lang had abstained from the practice for almost three years once the Slider project was developed.
During this 'inner voyage' Lang had the strange fortune to witness a new perspective on the Getter AI 'accident'. He could see how the mecha wavered in flight and an aura surround it flashing with two distinct entwined energies, one Yellow and the other Red.
As the fighter began it's fall he could see them coalesce separately and form two iconic shapes, a Dragon and a Phoenix. In nanoseconds the forms were engaged in primal combat clawing and biting at each other with blinding speed no mortal could comprehend by unaided sight alone.
Before the fighter could smash into the ground the Dragon form won the battle and snapped the neck of the Phoenix in it's mighty jaws and let out a roar. The sound almost reverberated through Lang himself and was a terrifying feeling. Not only that, it had turned it's head in his direction as if it could sense his scrutiny.
Yellow eyes turned green and Lang felt an overwhelming desire to scream. He began to believe he was seeing something not privy to a sane mind.
"Dr Lang?" Kierin prompted a little louder, "Dr LANG!" A small nudge on his shoulder at the same time seemed to stir him out of his fuge state with a start.
"Vat? Kierin? Oh lord, is everything alright?" Aside from his frazzled expression, at least Lang seemed awake now. Kierin sighed, "Apparently. maybe if you kept your appointments we wouldn't need to break in eh? What's wrong with you Doctor?"
Lang looked at the table and noticed Sergeant Dante with two of his MP's in tow. "Nothing at all now. I was just... Damn. I need all of you to keep quiet about this, and I mean it. This has a serious side effect, but I needed to find out something and I am glad I did!" Then more quietly, "More than I needed to in fact..."
Dante had a resigned look on his face. "Sure sure Doc, whatever. Just be more careful in the future for our sakes, ok?" He had heard from 'loose-lipped' Louie that Dr Lang had taken 'the plant' now and then after dealing with all the fallout from the Zand nightmares Dana had been having not long ago. Learning the sick fuck had become obsessed with Dana from eating raw protoculture as Zor Prime once did, Zand picked up the practice from Lang's notes left behind about Zor when the Pioneer mission departed.
Lang immediately became animated as normal, "I vill say this however, I'm glad I did. Ve must stop the direction ve vere taking in the chamber project!"
"Oh, how so?" Kierin asked.
"Because." lang said slowly, "It vould have killed you my boy."
That shocked Kierin, "What!?"
"Yes! I vas an idiot! You are the perfect candidate but not from the reasons you think. It vas so obvious, I should have guessed it.' Seeing the unspoken question on Kierin's face he continued, "You vere a NATURAL born Zentreadi, you vere never exposed to protoculture chamber till after you became a teenager!"
Keirin was a little lost, "So? What would that have to do with anything?"
"If we used you in the rebuilt S.W.O. chamber, it would simply inflict you with the same cell damage, the design is badly flawed. Instead, your cells (as is) were matured to a certain point before exposure that joint parentage added something. For example we can't use Dana's cells because her genome is altered by Earth DNA."
Kierin added, "While mine comes from two naturally Macronized Zentreadi, Something the system was never set to deal with. But isn't that a bad thing?"
Lang was pensive for a moment, "It could have been, but fortunately not. Now I think I could simply use your cells immediately to make a gene therapy for the other Zentreadi! Ve had the answer all along and I almost put you at risk for nothing!"
Kierin smiled, "Don't sweat it Doctor, but can we hurry this along for today. See you're God-Daughter and I are 'eloping' today noon at culture park, the Versailles Recreation Center. Dana wants a 'low-key' wedding, which means she secretly wants me to tell everyone anyway." Turning, "That includes you too Sergeant Major Dante."
"Heh", Dante snorted, "I'm afraid you'll have to pass on my congratulations and my apologies, the schedule simply won't allow it. Appreciate the offer though."
Grabbing a syringe Lang prompted, "Then Ve best get started, I'll just need four vials of blood to get started...
Just be careful tonight when you carry her over the threshold." He smiled whimsically...
Earth: Sector 0,0,0
Federation Space
Nanietta Bacco (President), Vice Admiral Jeri Taylor (Chief of staff), and a small number of essential delegates received the Argo visitors. Derek had presented himself and their cause to the 'security council' and had been answering questions put to him over the last few hours.
The Security Council consisted an Andorian, a Vulcan, a Tellarite, President Bacco (as all presidents) representing Earth only as needed, and an advisory seat held by the Klingon Ambassador. Recently talks had been in discussion of having the Klingon Empire having ONE voice in the Federation as an ally, but itself still ruled as always by the High Council of Q'onos.
It was only one step, but a bold one for the former warring powers and lately tentative allies of the Dominion War. In the past both had limited dealings assisting each other with first the Romulans and then the Cardassians, and then the Romulans again, but there was always the threat of war to divide them again.
With the threat the Founders had posed to the Entire Alpha/Beta quadrants, political disputes had been serverely re-examined. It had been surmised if the Gorn themselves had firmly allied with the People that only 100 years ago provoked war with, could not the Klingons also create a more secure empire by more formalized relations with the Federation? if only to negate the growing influence of the Romulans (who no doubt will instigate the next galactic conflict at some future point, aside from the ever remaining threat of the Borg or the Dominion again).
Ambassador J'mil of Vulcan had the next question, "Captain Wildstar, what was Earth's status during this incident in relation to the warring powers?"
Derek replied flatly, "We were absolutely unaware of either power and as far as we knew it, we were at peace with everyone after the Comet Empire was destroyed. We had virtually no alien contacts of note and simply were still in the process of rebuilding our infrastructure from that conflict. While it was true we did begin an accelerated ship construction effort, it was to replace losses and make a few more supplemental patrol assets. As they were completed, we only sent vessels just beyond the Oort cloud and well in the territory of the SOL system."
Ambassador Darcon of Q'onos chimed in, "Had there been any communication with these Empires before or after the incident?"
Emotion started to creep into Wildstar's voice as he responded, "NONE! We had no way of contacting them and the bastards seem to not have noticed what they have done to us! Now please, I'm trying to control myself as much as possible, but can you people help us or not? If so, state your price for assistance and I will urge my government to pay it! Time is running out for my people!"
President Bacco held up her had as another Councilor was about to speak, "I sympathize with your plight and laud your restraint so far Captain. I think we have enough information now to put this to a Emergency Council vote. Please bear with us a little longer and wait for our answer." She motioned to the attendants and they approached Captain Wildstar and stood by his side motioning with an arm towards the exit.
"I understand, thank you Madame President and esteemed Councilors of the Federation for allowing me to make our case. I pray you find it in your hearts to lend whatever assistance you can, though alien to you, the fate of an entire world, my world. is at stake."
With that, he gave the Starforce salute with bowed head and turned following the escorts out of the chamber.
When the door had closed President Bacco spoke, "Due to special circumstances I submit the vote on this issue be carried by thsi security council in lieu of the general assembly, time will simply not allow that concession to protocol.
"Seconded..." J'mil of Vulcan vocalized. (as she knew he would logically)
"Very well" She continued, "I put forth that we the United Federation of Planets provide immediate and as much aid as possible for this 'alternate Earth' with the provision that the populace be placed in various refugee camps for the short term and the instant that portal appears to be faltering that all assets return to Federation space immediately."
At first no one spoke and Bacco was momentarily surprised by this until J'mil spoke, which surprised her even more.
"Is that wise? We know next to nothing about these Humans of another 'Earth" aside from partial ship records and their word. If this time constraint is accurate, then we cannot know for sure their intentions or character by the time they are destroyed or the portal closes for good, possibly trapping our assets there."
Bacco had hoped a debate would not ensue after hearing the Argo crew's story, but it seems her fears had come to the fore.
"What's this?" Darcon demanded, "Like all Humans, they could be lying, but I see the fierceness in that one's eyes, I hear the cry for justice in his voice as he faced us. The Warrior in me says to trust that one. His cause is righteous and should be aided. Aside from the extraordinary circumstances, think for a moment on Praxis and what would have happened to the Klingon Empire had the Federation not aided us in our time of unexpected need?" he paused for a moment.
"Now come to this, these Humans with more in common with the Humans we are familiar and allied with" He gestured towards President Bacco while looking J'mil in the eye, "than others are in a close enough situation. In a limited amount of time they will die, not by hundreds, not by millions, but almost ALL of them. I sense we have much to gain by helping them despite the risks. Honor demands I vote YES! Surely you can see some sort of logic in my arguments, esteemed Colleagues."
Again the hall was plunged into silence as the councilors decided their votes one by one as the minutes ticked by. Lights began to appear in front of their seats, First one the other soft blue lights sprang to life for the Andorian and Tellarite votes joining the Klingon's. The only exception was the Vulcan Ambassadors seat. It's sole red light a glaring counterpoint to the visual harmony.
The voting was over. The President was glad she did not need to add her vote for a tie-breaker, "The motion carries 3-1 in favor of sending aid. Plans will be drawn up ASAP for evacuation of the populace and as much of their technologically important materials for temporary holding in the Sol system until they can be resituated for a more permanent solution. This council is adjourned, thank you for your service to the Federation Ambassadors." With that she banged the traditional gavel and made to exit the room.
Vice Admiral Taylor joined her as she exited the chamber and approached the weary looking Starforce Captain.
"Captain Wildstar, it's my pleasure to inform you we will be sending aid as soon as possible, we need to have our assets coordinate a plan of evacuation and transport. As for the 'price', the Federation of planets is a democratic collective with a common set of laws and directives for co-existence, aid, and defense. We don't have a tradition form of 'economy' as msot of our want and needs are provided for by our scientific advances.
Thereby provided your government agrees, we request any scientific, industrial, military, or medical knowledge you posses, and our help is NOT contingent on your acceptance or amount of compliance. Again it is merely a request. By helping us you help yourselves as we work to provide your people with temporary and later more permanent resettlement. There are various 'Class M' Earth-like worlds with and without colonies in our space we can plan on moving you to later. Bring that back to your leaders along with the Titan as liaison ship.
We'll have them station on your side of the portal to help coordinate efforts as ships come through there once they get the lay of things."
Ambassador Darcon had come up to them during the conversation, "Pardom me madame President, Captain, but the four ships we have here now will be tasked to you for any select mission you assign. I know that's not much help, but I doubt any more of our ships could arrive in time to make a difference."
Wildstar was overcome with emotion, "Words alone cannot express our gratitude, but thank you... No matter the outcome for now, you have given me the most important thing I could bring them, and that is hope."
Earth 1
(Isle in the Med)
Julian Hell sat on his throne lost in thought. His ancient looking brow further afflicted with the wrinkles of stress as well as age. Things were not going very well for the would be 'Overlord of the World' and it was the direct fault of 'The Visitors'.
"Damn them to the Abyss!", He ranted out loud.
Numerous operations that would have been successful now failed because of the advancements world organizations were making due to the 'Robotechnology' distributed to them by the REF forces. Not only had the various militaries started production of much more dangerous weapons systems than ever possessed before, but their intelligence agencies were getting more capable as well.
Too many agents were getting caught and resources lost to seriously consider continuing his plans. Fortunately he had been developing a backup plan based on an old discovery he had made when he first arrived on the isle.
Dr Hell chuckled to no one, "He he, The Book will be their Doom and my salvation!"
He stood up suddenly causing his black cloak to ruffle around from his change in position.
"Devleen!" He shouted for his lieutenant.
Not long after, the he/she stumbled into the room in a rush and prostrated itself before it's lord and master.
"Dr hell, I live to serve..."
Hell eyed his servant with a combination of disgust and impatience, "Be that as it may, how are the preparations for my master plan?"
Devleen hesitated for a moment then started, "The Iron Masks have transported the devices to the designated locations and await your signal to exposed and detonate them. The Isle itself has been rigged as you ordered and will be at your leisure to destroy via your can communicator shortly. My lord," It tentatively began, "If I may ask, why destroy the seat of your power?"
Hell thought for a moment, then decided it wouldn't harm his plans to share some of it with his oldest servant, "The noose of the world draws ever closer aroudn our necks. It is time to find a new world to conquer, some place that is unaware of my greatness and my brilliant designs."
"A... new... world? Devleen muttered.
"Yes you simpleton! We shall burn all our bridges and leave the world with a just departure gift. My swan song will never be forgotten by this miserable excuse for a planet!" Hell chuckled with glee as visions of his plans impending fruition danced behind his eyes.
Devleen pushed a bit more out of curiosity, "But how?"
"THAT is of no consequence to you! Just be mindful I will be more than merely displeased should you fail (yet again) in this simple set of arrangements..."
What Hell did not mention, was that he formulated this emergency exodus due to 'The Book'.
It was the true source of his power, this ancient tome from an age long forgotten.
A lesser person would have gone completely insane and lost to the madness it induced in the mere mortal mind. Hell was more than a mere man, he was a genius, one touched already by madness that the book ignited into something truly monstrous. using the book he began to create minions not only fueled by lost technological secrets, but abilities and properties that could only be described as 'magic'.
Case in point was his servant Devleen. Using the power of the book for the first time he robbed the tombs of two ancient guardians of the isle and recited the incantation that merged the remains not only into one grotesque being, but restored it to life under his complete control.
Only minor magics beyond that worked however, until he discovered a ritual for the summoning of power from a being termed as 'an old one'.
Soon the time to enact the final stage of his plan would come to pass and the thought of his vengeance leaving his mark on the world made him chuckle for many minutes as he stood in his throne room before his now quivering servant...
Unknown Federation Reality
Minos Corva
It was 2:15 am (local time) when Admiral Picard was roused from slumber by both the blaring red alert klaxon and the sensation of his face meeting the floor. This event crystallized a short list of possibilities for him. First, that the inertial dampeners must be offline or malfunctioning. Secondly, that the outpost must be under attack. Thirdly, it was some rude joke worthy enough for the initiator to get permanent TDY as security liaison to Rura-Penthe (an Infamous Klingon Penal Planet).
Unfortunately for the elder Flag officer, it was quickly confirmed to be situation number two...
He didn't need to acknowledge the CnC's comm beep as he 'heard' the transmission as a long ago side effect of his experience.
*We are the Borg. Resistance is futile. You biological and technological distinctiveness will be added to our own...*
"Admiral Picard!" The panicked voice of the commander currently sitting in 'the chair' so to speak emitted from his speaker.
Jean-Luc was already up and throwing on his uniform in practiced haste half out the door, "I know, The Borg!"
"42 cubes and 3 spheres exited transwarp and set off the auto alert. We're taking hits and being jammed."
"I'm on my way carry on, Picard Delta-1!"
Delta-1 was an all out counter attack meaning any opportunity to fire and continuous firing on any targetable bogey.
The Minos Corva station was one of the Federation's premier defense installations specifically designed for battle and had the best armaments and defenses currently available.
However, against the amount of Borg ships stated it was doubtful they would last more than a few hours (at best). If the Borg attacking them had wised up to the standard 'tricks' Picard and Janeway used in their past encounters then that time limit would be much shorter indeed and eventually they would all be drones.
Picard vowed he would rather detonate a point-blank Tri-Colbat when that moment was nigh.
On his way to the nearest lift a familiar flash appeared before him. Someone not seen in nearly two decades and certainly worse for the wear was in front of him rather unsteadily.
"Q!" Picard cried out, both to convince his stunned mind that he was actually seeing the entity before him, and bring home his need need for an explanation quickly.
The person in question hugged the wall for support, "Hello mon ami, it's been awhile no?" Then raised a hand to head off the predicted tirade about to erupt from the elderly Starfleet officer, "Yes yes, no time for games and all that. For once I agree so listen!"
He gave Picard a stern look he had not seen since the 'Judgment Trial',
"This is not right, in fact it's very wrong, all of it. Also the Continuum is damn near impotent to do squat about it! I wish I had time to tell you so-many-things, and for that I am truly sorry for many reasons. I hope that this will make up for some of that even if you don't understand why I do what I do. The enemy moved faster and stronger than we expected on too many fronts, reality and continuity as we KNEW IT are practically FUBAR.
What we have done now is drastic, a handful of realities (and their alternates/parallels) have been 'locked down'. It's do or die time. If we lose, it all goes bye bye, and by that I mean wiped from existence. It has to be this way to protect the 'Mega-verse' and no there's no time to explain the what's or why's of it all, just take my word for it."
Picard was torn from continuing on to the lift or letting Q explain as the station was rocked again by impacts (no doubt by more Borg torpedoes).
"Q! Can't you stop this?"
For once he thought there was actual concern in the entity's eyes.
"Yes I can, but only this. Which means I won't be there to help you later."
Shakily he moved closer to Picard and proceeded to embrace him. The surprised admiral allowed it and returned the gesture out of confusion.
"What?" He began.
Q barely whispered now, "Please remember, I chose you not because of the Federation or the Prime Directive, I chose you because you were the right person, at the right place, at the right time, but a wrong future. A lifetime of experience with the means to bring light to the darkness for others who still have a future.
The needs of the many..."
Picard unconsciously joined in, reminded of his meld with Sarek so long ago, "Outweigh the needs of the few."
"Or the one..." Q finished, "I am sorry Jean-Luc, 'the many' in this case is probably beyond your comprehension and this reality...
Is over. My hope is that you and this station escape their notice (at least for a time). Use that time well, become an army Picard, an Army of Light! And by Army I mean it! Goodbye Jean-Luc, it was truly an honor to both manipulate and then later experience mortal life with you!"
Before the Admiral could respond the tell-tale flash of the Continuum enveloped him as well as the station, leaving the Borg momentarily perplexed, then they adjusted priorities and continued on to the next predesignated target...
*Strike force 33 of 500 initiate Trans warp to the Bynar sector...*
The Borg vessels entered the conduit while a unseen individual floated in the place of the now vanish fortress.
In a moment he too would be gone, "I am truly sorry Picard..." He said to no one in particular before fading away himself.
Chapter 34: (Portents)
GTVA Space Gamma Draconis
On Pegasus, Cain was seated at his desk, a small clutter of paperwork strewn across the surface. He took one last look at them, then pulled out a fumarello (cigar) out of his top drawer and lit up.
With a nice long satisfying puff he stared leisurely at the colorful dual flags of the Colonies and the GTVA against the back wall while lost in thought. That was, until his door chimed.
"Enter.." he barked.
Tolen (Cain's long time XO) came through the doorway and came to a loose parade rest. Over the years things had become a bit informal between them as Cain rarely had his most senior officers come to attention, except at certain ceremonies or unless he was pissed and then one was to "Report" to him. When people heard that word it was as if the Lords of Kobol had called them out, with good reason...
Tolen stood before Cain's desk, "You wanted to see me sir?"
Pointing to a chair Cain motioned, "Sit, I've been thinking Tolen." (puff)
"About?" One never exactly knew what was going through the mind of the greatest combat officer in Colonial history...
Cain played with his cigar absentmindedly, "For one thing you're a fine officer, one of the best I ever had under me. You've stood your ground on issues, but never gave me any felgercarb and I appreciate that. Plus you've been a good friend.
It's been hard the last few years. First Molecay, then the Colonies, now this being stranded in GTVA space, it's getting a bit much for me. I'm way past retirement age (Lords know) and it's time to 'pass the reigns' so to speak.
So... Here.." Cain passed him a pack of bound papers.
Tolen saw the combined letterhead of both GTVA and the Colonies,
"What's this...?"
Cain started a toothy grin, "Your promotion, now you can stop being my nursemaid and start looking for your own."
It was expected for a while, but still came as a surprise to Tolen. He read 'Commander: GTVBS Pegasus'.
He could barely get out, "Thank you sir!"
"Thank you Sir indeed!" Still smiling, "Now this calls for a drink!" noting they were both still on duty he
added, "Outgoing Commander's privilege."
It was Tolen's turn to smile, "Of course Sir, who am I to dispute tradition."
"Quite right" Cain said with a straight face. Unfortunately, just as both glasses were filled his comm beeped.
"Yes?" Cain responded with just a hint of annoyance in his tone.
"I'm sorry to disturb you Sir, but Lt Hawthorne is requesting to see you."
The tone changed very quickly as Hawthorne had worked his way into the Pegasus's 'family' well by his merits.
"By all means send him in." To Tolen, "Might as well pour him a glass also." Tolen got one ready as Hawthorne came in.
The LT saluted and waited for the Commander.
"At ease Lieutenant. Please sit, join us for a drink. I just informed Tolen here bout his pay raise." Despite the fact he was leaving the old girl (refurbished), Cain tried to stay in high spirits.
"I would Commander" Then checked himself, "I mean Admiral, but I think I'll wait till after you hear this."
"Admiral?" Tolen inquired.
"It was a package deal" Cain battered offhandedly, his attention focused on Hawthorne. "Well, don't keep us in suspense, just lay it out son."
"Well sir, our astrometric people have gone over the star charts of the Colonies you provided and the GTVA's with a fine tooth comb. We finally got the analysis back. It took so long because they wanted to be absolutely sure before sending it."
..."And?"
Hawthorne definitely looked anything but at ease, "Frankly Sir, nothing matches. More importantly the system you were last in has no relation to our 'Capella' what so ever. In short, we have no clue where you came from or if you could even go back to find the Colonial survivors. I'm sorry Sir, the situation seems impossible, but there's no denying it. However they haven't given this up. The results pose more questions than answers and you had to have emerged from somewhere. If they make any headway on this matter we will be informed."
To say the least Cain was in shock. His mind was having difficulty processing the fact that he may never see Adama or his daughter again, not to mention the Colonial remnant.
..."Gentlemen" he said after a few moments pause, "I think it's time to drink. To Commander Tolen, and your respective healths." The others followed his lead and touched glasses quickly draining them.
Once his glass reached the desk Cain stared at it, "Thank you for informing us Lieutenant, I..."
His words failed him and he slowly and silently turned his chair toward the wall.
Being closer, Tolen saw the loss of control beginning and stood up facing Hawthorne, "IF that's all?"
"uh, yes Sir all for now." it was an awkward moment for him.
"Then thank you Lieutenant, Dismissed." He awaited Hawthorne's salute and then wordlessly moved toward the Desk.
Cain had started sobbing quietly, the strain of everything coming to fruition.
In a span of moments His voice was cracked with emotion, "Why Tolen? I failed our people, I failed Adama. I failed Sheba..."
"No sir!" he said softly, "You found Earth, they know about the Cylons now, Pegasus is better than ever, and as for the rest. It's all in the Lords' hands for now." His hand found Cain's shoulder.
"Gods... It shouldn't have been us Tolen. For frack's sake... Not us..."
No more was said that day by either man.
Planet Lux
Macross 7 Colony
It was simply astounding. Ishtar had been bombarded at first by everything around her. Each day had revealed a new facet of the universe and Micronian life. She actually smiled for the first time a few days ago. Things were not totally pleasant for her however.
She had been shocked into silence when she described the "Alus" and Hibiki guessed the Macross Fortress. Hearing some of it's exploits Ishtar felt hope surge in her only to be crushed as the "ship" is crashed on Earth, not Lux. She had broken down into tears and ran away for a short time. In her confusion she had run into a local plaza and seen a giant monitor display of a Zentreadi proclaiming the value of Earth's Culture.
Distracted by this she bumped into a strange person with maroonish hair and a star tattoo on his face who was head banging to hard metal.
Unfortunately it was reminding her of a War song of the Marduk and fighting the images in her head the music evoked she ran further until she ended up in some close by foliage. By this time Hibiki had found her and calmed her enough to return with him. In a stroke of brilliance he decided she needed some pampering and brought her to Mosh's salon in the city.
Under the tender ministrations of the comforting persona (it was unclear to her if 'he' was Zentreadi or Meltrandi and she was too confused to ask!) She began to feel safe again. While she was experiencing a delightful procedure called a 'shampoo' Mosh had left the room temporarily, but said he would return when the procedure was finished.
Hibiki and the 'Metro sexual' were in discussion in the lounge just outside.
"It's so unlike you act this way about a girl, trying to impress her by being so nice and then acting so
depressed... I'm sure you're falling in love."
Hibiki bit back acerbically, "I am not! I'm just taking personal care of my investment."
"Then why don't you just go ahead and sell her story?" His tone raised just a tad, indicating a question. "Hibiki, passing up a good scoop..."
Scowl, "Censorship. Now is not the most opportune time. After the war nothing will be able to stop me."
Tilting his head Mosh offered, "You're just worried she'll hate you for all time, poor baby!"
"Hate... me?" Hibiki responded incredulously, "you wish!"
One of the hairdressers called out to them, "Hey boss, the shampoo is done."
"Ok ok I'm coming..." They got up and headed back in.
Turning back to Hibiki as they walked Mosh added, "You can't hide it from me, you forget how I understand people, both male and female..."
Hibiki blushed in spite of himself and said to the side, "Damn, I'd better just shut up!"
In moments they were back with Ishtar. Mosh teased her hair into shape while Hibiki hung back.
Unnoticed, Nastasha from Faerie squadron was enjoying some pampering herself as they all had the day off (well except for Nexx, he volunteered to patrol today).
"You have such beautiful hair, I've never seen anything like it before!" Mosh continued to comb her out.
"Why in the world did you run away from Hibiki, he can be a brat, but he has a very pure heart."
Ishtar blushed and looked down.
"Was Hibiki, ungentlemanly?" He asked slowly.
Ishtar didn't quite know the word, but she guessed it's meaning and quickly shook her head with a faint, "Uh uh."
She explained, "No, I was upset because I wanted to find the ship, the one you call Macross."
"Oh!", he exclaimed, "The old fortress that changed the Zentreadi with a love song!"
"Love?" She inquired as he was putting his brushes away.
Mahsh teased a bit, "Are you saying, you aren't in love?"
Hibiki interrupted, "Mosh, that is enough!"
Motioning her to rise, Mahsh folded his arms in success as Ishtar got out of the chair and turned to face Hibiki. He was left speechless, her hair shining in silverish reflection.
Mosh couldn't help himself seeing the look on the young man's face, "Hibiki knows all about love..."
"Will you knock it off!" His tone wasn't as upset as he tried to appear.
Noticing the exchange, Nastasha turned in her relaxing bed still wrapped in towels and hands feet soaking,
"Oh, Hibiki..." The next few minutes were quite 'odd' to her. At the first opportunity she then got her cell
phone and called Gena.
SDF-3 Pioneer
Lux orbit
Kierin reported to the med facility that morning and found it off that Lang was not present. After waiting a half hour he got concerned and asked one of the techs when the Doctor was due. Hearing that lang was in fact late for duty only made his feeling get worse so he decided to drop by his private research office after two pages he sent remained unanswered (since it's just off his quarters).
With no answer, Kierin called security and explained about the possibly missing scientist. With clearance they did an enviromental scan and found that yes indeed the rooms were occupied by a single person. After numerous attempt to chime in a response they eventually forced the door on medical concerns.
They found him inside in a chair, unmoving with eyes open seeing nothing. it was quite creepy seeing him so still with those black voids with white pupils. Dante had led the team responding to Kierin and pointed at the table in front of him, "Don't touch that! It's raw protoculture, (damn fool)."
Unfortunately Dr lang was deep in a protoculture induced vision. The last 12 hours had subjected his mind to hallucinogenic sensations and experiences past and future. One could never precisely control such a thing, but with patience and ever increasing doses as well as focused thought one might provoke an answer to one's most pressing desires, but it was never guaranteed. Add to that Lang had abstained from the practice for almost three years once the Slider project was developed.
During this 'inner voyage' Lang had the strange fortune to witness a new perspective on the Getter AI 'accident'. He could see how the mecha wavered in flight and an aura surround it flashing with two distinct entwined energies, one Yellow and the other Red.
As the fighter began it's fall he could see them coalesce separately and form two iconic shapes, a Dragon and a Phoenix. In nanoseconds the forms were engaged in primal combat clawing and biting at each other with blinding speed no mortal could comprehend by unaided sight alone.
Before the fighter could smash into the ground the Dragon form won the battle and snapped the neck of the Phoenix in it's mighty jaws and let out a roar. The sound almost reverberated through Lang himself and was a terrifying feeling. Not only that, it had turned it's head in his direction as if it could sense his scrutiny.
Yellow eyes turned green and Lang felt an overwhelming desire to scream. He began to believe he was seeing something not privy to a sane mind.
"Dr Lang?" Kierin prompted a little louder, "Dr LANG!" A small nudge on his shoulder at the same time seemed to stir him out of his fuge state with a start.
"Vat? Kierin? Oh lord, is everything alright?" Aside from his frazzled expression, at least Lang seemed awake now. Kierin sighed, "Apparently. maybe if you kept your appointments we wouldn't need to break in eh? What's wrong with you Doctor?"
Lang looked at the table and noticed Sergeant Dante with two of his MP's in tow. "Nothing at all now. I was just... Damn. I need all of you to keep quiet about this, and I mean it. This has a serious side effect, but I needed to find out something and I am glad I did!" Then more quietly, "More than I needed to in fact..."
Dante had a resigned look on his face. "Sure sure Doc, whatever. Just be more careful in the future for our sakes, ok?" He had heard from 'loose-lipped' Louie that Dr Lang had taken 'the plant' now and then after dealing with all the fallout from the Zand nightmares Dana had been having not long ago. Learning the sick fuck had become obsessed with Dana from eating raw protoculture as Zor Prime once did, Zand picked up the practice from Lang's notes left behind about Zor when the Pioneer mission departed.
Lang immediately became animated as normal, "I vill say this however, I'm glad I did. Ve must stop the direction ve vere taking in the chamber project!"
"Oh, how so?" Kierin asked.
"Because." lang said slowly, "It vould have killed you my boy."
That shocked Kierin, "What!?"
"Yes! I vas an idiot! You are the perfect candidate but not from the reasons you think. It vas so obvious, I should have guessed it.' Seeing the unspoken question on Kierin's face he continued, "You vere a NATURAL born Zentreadi, you vere never exposed to protoculture chamber till after you became a teenager!"
Keirin was a little lost, "So? What would that have to do with anything?"
"If we used you in the rebuilt S.W.O. chamber, it would simply inflict you with the same cell damage, the design is badly flawed. Instead, your cells (as is) were matured to a certain point before exposure that joint parentage added something. For example we can't use Dana's cells because her genome is altered by Earth DNA."
Kierin added, "While mine comes from two naturally Macronized Zentreadi, Something the system was never set to deal with. But isn't that a bad thing?"
Lang was pensive for a moment, "It could have been, but fortunately not. Now I think I could simply use your cells immediately to make a gene therapy for the other Zentreadi! Ve had the answer all along and I almost put you at risk for nothing!"
Kierin smiled, "Don't sweat it Doctor, but can we hurry this along for today. See you're God-Daughter and I are 'eloping' today noon at culture park, the Versailles Recreation Center. Dana wants a 'low-key' wedding, which means she secretly wants me to tell everyone anyway." Turning, "That includes you too Sergeant Major Dante."
"Heh", Dante snorted, "I'm afraid you'll have to pass on my congratulations and my apologies, the schedule simply won't allow it. Appreciate the offer though."
Grabbing a syringe Lang prompted, "Then Ve best get started, I'll just need four vials of blood to get started...
Just be careful tonight when you carry her over the threshold." He smiled whimsically...
Earth: Sector 0,0,0
Federation Space
Nanietta Bacco (President), Vice Admiral Jeri Taylor (Chief of staff), and a small number of essential delegates received the Argo visitors. Derek had presented himself and their cause to the 'security council' and had been answering questions put to him over the last few hours.
The Security Council consisted an Andorian, a Vulcan, a Tellarite, President Bacco (as all presidents) representing Earth only as needed, and an advisory seat held by the Klingon Ambassador. Recently talks had been in discussion of having the Klingon Empire having ONE voice in the Federation as an ally, but itself still ruled as always by the High Council of Q'onos.
It was only one step, but a bold one for the former warring powers and lately tentative allies of the Dominion War. In the past both had limited dealings assisting each other with first the Romulans and then the Cardassians, and then the Romulans again, but there was always the threat of war to divide them again.
With the threat the Founders had posed to the Entire Alpha/Beta quadrants, political disputes had been serverely re-examined. It had been surmised if the Gorn themselves had firmly allied with the People that only 100 years ago provoked war with, could not the Klingons also create a more secure empire by more formalized relations with the Federation? if only to negate the growing influence of the Romulans (who no doubt will instigate the next galactic conflict at some future point, aside from the ever remaining threat of the Borg or the Dominion again).
Ambassador J'mil of Vulcan had the next question, "Captain Wildstar, what was Earth's status during this incident in relation to the warring powers?"
Derek replied flatly, "We were absolutely unaware of either power and as far as we knew it, we were at peace with everyone after the Comet Empire was destroyed. We had virtually no alien contacts of note and simply were still in the process of rebuilding our infrastructure from that conflict. While it was true we did begin an accelerated ship construction effort, it was to replace losses and make a few more supplemental patrol assets. As they were completed, we only sent vessels just beyond the Oort cloud and well in the territory of the SOL system."
Ambassador Darcon of Q'onos chimed in, "Had there been any communication with these Empires before or after the incident?"
Emotion started to creep into Wildstar's voice as he responded, "NONE! We had no way of contacting them and the bastards seem to not have noticed what they have done to us! Now please, I'm trying to control myself as much as possible, but can you people help us or not? If so, state your price for assistance and I will urge my government to pay it! Time is running out for my people!"
President Bacco held up her had as another Councilor was about to speak, "I sympathize with your plight and laud your restraint so far Captain. I think we have enough information now to put this to a Emergency Council vote. Please bear with us a little longer and wait for our answer." She motioned to the attendants and they approached Captain Wildstar and stood by his side motioning with an arm towards the exit.
"I understand, thank you Madame President and esteemed Councilors of the Federation for allowing me to make our case. I pray you find it in your hearts to lend whatever assistance you can, though alien to you, the fate of an entire world, my world. is at stake."
With that, he gave the Starforce salute with bowed head and turned following the escorts out of the chamber.
When the door had closed President Bacco spoke, "Due to special circumstances I submit the vote on this issue be carried by thsi security council in lieu of the general assembly, time will simply not allow that concession to protocol.
"Seconded..." J'mil of Vulcan vocalized. (as she knew he would logically)
"Very well" She continued, "I put forth that we the United Federation of Planets provide immediate and as much aid as possible for this 'alternate Earth' with the provision that the populace be placed in various refugee camps for the short term and the instant that portal appears to be faltering that all assets return to Federation space immediately."
At first no one spoke and Bacco was momentarily surprised by this until J'mil spoke, which surprised her even more.
"Is that wise? We know next to nothing about these Humans of another 'Earth" aside from partial ship records and their word. If this time constraint is accurate, then we cannot know for sure their intentions or character by the time they are destroyed or the portal closes for good, possibly trapping our assets there."
Bacco had hoped a debate would not ensue after hearing the Argo crew's story, but it seems her fears had come to the fore.
"What's this?" Darcon demanded, "Like all Humans, they could be lying, but I see the fierceness in that one's eyes, I hear the cry for justice in his voice as he faced us. The Warrior in me says to trust that one. His cause is righteous and should be aided. Aside from the extraordinary circumstances, think for a moment on Praxis and what would have happened to the Klingon Empire had the Federation not aided us in our time of unexpected need?" he paused for a moment.
"Now come to this, these Humans with more in common with the Humans we are familiar and allied with" He gestured towards President Bacco while looking J'mil in the eye, "than others are in a close enough situation. In a limited amount of time they will die, not by hundreds, not by millions, but almost ALL of them. I sense we have much to gain by helping them despite the risks. Honor demands I vote YES! Surely you can see some sort of logic in my arguments, esteemed Colleagues."
Again the hall was plunged into silence as the councilors decided their votes one by one as the minutes ticked by. Lights began to appear in front of their seats, First one the other soft blue lights sprang to life for the Andorian and Tellarite votes joining the Klingon's. The only exception was the Vulcan Ambassadors seat. It's sole red light a glaring counterpoint to the visual harmony.
The voting was over. The President was glad she did not need to add her vote for a tie-breaker, "The motion carries 3-1 in favor of sending aid. Plans will be drawn up ASAP for evacuation of the populace and as much of their technologically important materials for temporary holding in the Sol system until they can be resituated for a more permanent solution. This council is adjourned, thank you for your service to the Federation Ambassadors." With that she banged the traditional gavel and made to exit the room.
Vice Admiral Taylor joined her as she exited the chamber and approached the weary looking Starforce Captain.
"Captain Wildstar, it's my pleasure to inform you we will be sending aid as soon as possible, we need to have our assets coordinate a plan of evacuation and transport. As for the 'price', the Federation of planets is a democratic collective with a common set of laws and directives for co-existence, aid, and defense. We don't have a tradition form of 'economy' as msot of our want and needs are provided for by our scientific advances.
Thereby provided your government agrees, we request any scientific, industrial, military, or medical knowledge you posses, and our help is NOT contingent on your acceptance or amount of compliance. Again it is merely a request. By helping us you help yourselves as we work to provide your people with temporary and later more permanent resettlement. There are various 'Class M' Earth-like worlds with and without colonies in our space we can plan on moving you to later. Bring that back to your leaders along with the Titan as liaison ship.
We'll have them station on your side of the portal to help coordinate efforts as ships come through there once they get the lay of things."
Ambassador Darcon had come up to them during the conversation, "Pardom me madame President, Captain, but the four ships we have here now will be tasked to you for any select mission you assign. I know that's not much help, but I doubt any more of our ships could arrive in time to make a difference."
Wildstar was overcome with emotion, "Words alone cannot express our gratitude, but thank you... No matter the outcome for now, you have given me the most important thing I could bring them, and that is hope."
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Chapter 35: (Courting Disaster)
Planet Lux
Sylvie Gina had recieved a vague call from her friend and wingmate Nastasha about Hibiki and his new 'friend'.
Dressing hurriedly, she got to Culture Park as quick as she legally could and met up with the raven haired pilot.
After following the pair clandestinely for an hour or so nothing nefarious seemed to be occuring. As the source of their investigations meandered around an ancient face idol, they took a break on a nearby bench.
"Just my luck" Sylvie moaned. "This was my big chance to catch him up to something, turns out he's just on a date. A boring one at that!"
Her companion tried to be sympethetic, "Sorry Chief, but you should have heard them talking to her earlier.
It was like she was from another...PLANET!" <Giggle>.
*Ah well* Sylvie silently thought, *Silver must be the new Blond*.
Hibiki and Ishtar were continuing their tour that had been abandoned earlier when she had run off and now
were at the 'Mouth of Truth'.
"Legend has it" He told her, "That if you tell a lie, it will bite your hand off... Shall we try?" he ended dryly as he put his hand in and a moment later seemed to have trouble removing it and started to tug.
Starting to grunt his frustration caused Ishtar to instantly join in, in atempting to pull Hibiki's arm free
of the orifice, but a few seconds after struggling the arm came free... Minus a hand!
Ishtar retreated a step in horror covering her face partly with her own hand as Hibiki completed his 'joke' by revealing his undamaged hand hidden in his sleeve with a dramatic hand wave.
"All five fingers intact, see?" Clearly he underestimated Ishtar's response as she turned her head from him with a "hrrumph".
Watching from a distance, the two women barely contained their urge to wretch on the spot.
Hibiki felt a vibration comming from his pants and reached for his comm phone. "Excuse me a second Ishtar.
Yeah it's Hibiki go ahead." Then a few moments later he excalimed, "Really? Are you kidding me? No problem, I'm
right on it!" He was all smiles while Ishtar looked at him inquisitively.
"I can't believe it!" he started, "Ishtar, would you like to see a wedding ceremony? Yours truly gets to cover it in just over an hour from now. Apparently our visitors have a couple that want to get married right now here in Culture Park!"
She looked at him with confusion, "Married? What's that?"
"Ahg!" he slapped his forehead, "That's right, I never got to that part... See, remember how I told you Men and Women live together sometimes?"
She nodded ehr head, "Uhuh."
"Well, when they decide they truly feel for each other and want to make a lifetime commitment, they have a ceremony to make it official and it's called 'Marraige'. It usually just celebrated by close friends and family, but since this one is pretty unusual I get to cover it for GNN!"
"Oh" she started, "That's wonderful for you Hibiki, but are you sure I can be there?"
He waved his hand, "Sure no sweat, i'll just tell them you're my trainee assistant so no one will have a clue."
He smiled again pleased with his cleverness.
On the bench, Nastasha noticed the new development, "Hey, they're leaving... Wanna follow them?"
Sylvie frowned, "What, and waste what's left of the day?" She sighed, "Might as well... It will remind me never
to do this again, but I swear if 'Romeo' takes her back to his place I am totally bailing."
MSF Xanadu
Lux Orbit
SD was awakened by a rumbling belly. Stirring to a sitting position he slowed his motions as he realized he
also had a headache. Apparently his desk terminal now beeping and was the cause of his rude emergence from REM
sleep, the bizarre dream he was having about being an air show type pilot and crashing a VF mock up into some
sort of alien invading force as an insignificant gesture of civil defiance was already fading from memory.
Except for the part about a forced ejection and a period of torture ending with singing 'Light the Light' to a very slinky blond woman in a red dress before being shot in the head while still strapped to a chair by a unseemly looking brute in a unknown uniform.
"What the Frak was that about?" He briefly wondered, and then put it out of his mind. Attributing the experience and his annoying sour stomach to a bad ham sandwich he had recently digested.
Now the offending console had his full attention as he turned off the alerter and read the message.
<BEEP>"Colonel Crocker - Last minute, but Dana and I are to be wed today at Noon, reception to follow. You and your 'sidekick' are cordially invited should you so choose to attend... Punch and Pie ofc."
SD grinned, Kierin defiantly had a developed sense of humor that offset his deep but rarely seen temper.
He clicked another command on his terminal and a moment later his neighbor was onscreen.
"Yo!" Basara chirped.
"Hey, we've been invited to the wedding of Dana Sterling and Kierin Sha'dakun. Get cleaned up and get there
by 11:30a.m. latest." he galnced again at the map and directions listed in the message, "It's at the Versailles
Complex at Culture Park."
"Hai! I know where that is." Basara replied, "Why don't you ride down with me? I'll finally get the chance to
show you my control layout."
Looking suspicious SD thought a moment, "Yeah sure, but let's be clear. I'm just riding with you directly to
the park and then back after the reception ok? No side trips, no 'adventures', no ulterior motives or what not,
agreed?"
"Aw.." The muscian looked hurt, "No fun!"
SD grinned again, "Fun? Trust me, I need more 'fun' like I need a bullet to the head." He spoke, as if barely
referencing the dream he just had and now was departing from his concious thoughts, like a mist burning in the
morning sun. Especially oblivious to the fact he had used a word minutes ago he had never heard before...
Colonial Space
Scorpio Shipyards
Pain and noise. That's what Chief Steven lefler came back to consciousness with on the deck of the secondary
loading bay. He felt a hand holding him down gently.
"Easy Stevie" he identified the voice before his vision focused. It belonged to SGT Dan "Green Bean" Wilson.
Wilson was a newly minted pilot before he fraked up and got demoted to deck hand. It would be another cycle
before he would even hope to be considered for a pilot transfer, so in the meantime he'd been assigned to the
Shipyards.
"Dan? What the FRAK just happened?" He could feel the warmth on the side of his face and a throbbing on his
head.
"You just got clocked by a toolbox. Probably came loose once the nukes hit. The damn Toasters got us good, we
should be dead, but I guess it don't matter... We're running out of air and though they left, I'm sure they'll
be back eventually."
"Arhhh, help me up." Still a bit dizzy, he focused on understanding the situation. "Did any of our ships get
out?"
Dan helped to steady the Chief but sounded ready to crack himself, "It was a massacre! One Centon everything
was green, the next we got reports of every ship and the yeard getting hacked and shut down. They were dead in
space even before the nuke spam!"
Having vented a little he regrouped and continued, "Sorry Chief, no I honestly can't say for sure that anyone
got out. One of the guys from A-Deck did say he thinks the Pegasus got out. If they did it must have been at
the last possible microt though."
Grabbing a work cloth off the deck, Steven wiped his face and held it to his head and asked, "What's going on
now?"
"well I was on my way to grab some patches and welding gear and get back to storage seven. It's the least
damaged area and those I could find are trying to reinforce it and bring all the supplies we can: food, air,
everything and take shelter there. That's when I literally fell over you a few microns ago."
Steven gave a slight grin, "Glad you dropped in then. Alright, I'll catch up with you in a bit. I'm gonna
grab a work suit first and then try to get to Main Control."
"Huh?" Wilson was puzzled, "Why not just help me scavenge?"
"Greeny my boy, even if 'The Iron Bitch' got out, I wager she's got bigger things to deal with then possible
survivors here. Plus eventually were either gonna suffocate or get picked off for good by the Toasters. No, we
need to also get a way out of here or there's no use doing anything really."
Understanding was reflected in the younger man's eyes, "Aye Chief I hear ya. Gods be with you then, gotta
stay ahead of the air leaks." Wilson gave a psuedo salute and started down the catwalk.
Chief Lefler yelled after him, "And put on a damn work suit you Nugget! last thing you need is a compartment
to decompress with you in it!"
"I'm on it Chief" He heard yelled in the distance...
SRW Earth
England
Despite the difficulties in traversing the distance from the Mediteranian to the the United Kingdom in this
new era of "secure borders", spy satellites, and immigration controls, the man in the dark clothing and his
dual-sexual assistant managed to reach their destination.
It had taken many expensive bribes, clever use of masking technology, and some good old fashion luck, but
here they were at the ruins that obsessed the old man for months on end. Unfortunately for some tourists who
just took too long to leave, Dr Hell was most insistent.
Insistent, meaning he simply killed them all with Devleen's assistance. Hell then ordered Devleen to drag the
bodies away from the ruin a few dozen feet while he consulted his timepeice and ever carried book.
"Dr Hell..." His companion broke the silence, "Now that we are here will you expain why this is so important to your plan?" The curiousity was literally killing Devleen. His master had driven everyone to the brink in
preparation for this goal and now all the pieces we set.
The evil genius laughed, "Ha ha, oh yes Devleen. My moment of triumph approaches, bask in the shadow of my
glory... We are here my dear Gemini because this ruin served another purpose long ago. A purpose forgotten by
living memory, but not by the dead."
Devleen frowned. It always irked him that the master was found of talking in riddles and when he eventually came to the point it still made you feel like he was talking down to you regardless.
"This was not always called 'Stonehenge', it has another name. A more ancient and powerful name. This is
actually 'Tovag Baragu' and with it we shall ascend through the veil that separates reality itself!"
Hell looked at his watch, in mere moments he would need to start the incantatiom that would wake the sleeping
magic imbued in the rocks themselves and open the gateway to some other place.
"Devleen!" Hell warned, "If we become separated reveal only your name, your 'condition' and that you are my
assistant in classified work. You will reveal noting else while apart from me, understood!"
"Yes Master." However odd he found the commands he would follow them religously as he always did. No matter how many times he had been defeated, Devleen lived only to serve his master. *Perhaps one day the Master will see fit to reward me as I no doubt deserve*, he thought in silence.
The watch beeped and Hell opened his treasured book and began speaking in a tounge Devleen felt familiar but yet could not put a name to.
If he could understand it, it would be akin to this:
["Oh great Lord of the depths, your servant calls to thee and offers you untold souls to feast upon. Rise, rise
up Lord and take what is given in your name. Grant me the boon I beg of thee and allow me to serve you here and
beyond in the name of all that is, all that was, and all that will be, when the stars are right!
Rise Lord DAGON!!!]
Today at 10:05 a.m. was a particularly bad day. bad in the sence that all across the world men who were
sleeper cells of the formerly disbanded 'Iron Mask Corps' had rented moving truck and delivery vans that were then packed with explosives. These moving vehicles of destruction were driven to key points of both importance
as well as population density and at 10 a.m. each driver recited a short phrase each had been forced to memorize in an unfamiliar tongue, ["I do this for my Master Dr Hell in the name of Lord Dagon, Hear us Lord Dagon!"].
At 10:05 a.m. the world shook as one as detonations erupted at sporting arenas, universities, hospitals, and
mass transit stations.
Dr Hell continued to chant over and over as he began to feel the power grow to it's peak and changed to the chant to reveal that which is hidden. At once symbols bathed in a faint silvery glow were visible to his eyes over the faces of the rock surfaces.
He quickly touched the sigils in the order he remembered from the dream, nay, vision he had that helped put the pieces of this mystery into place thus giving him a way off this wretched world.
Devleen watched in silence as his master seemingly struck out randomly at the ruins but sensed something in the air stir.
Just as Hell touched the last sigil from his mental memory a great 'whoosh' sound was heard by both and a
golden light enveloped them with a gut wrenching sensation. When the light faded they were still in the ruins, but day had become night and the evidence of the tourists they despatched were missing.
Unheard by all, a maniacal, haunting laughter marked both the tragedy and departure of the world's 'most wanted
criminal'...
Elsewhere
"Oh no!" the disembodied voice belonging to John exclaimed. Quickly he sent a message to be relayed to the
other factions that considered themselves 'The Followers of Light'.
This latest development marked the true beginning of the end. When the word had gone out, John manefested in
Thompson's mind, as a realm of white temporal null space.
"John?" No matter how many times he was visited, Thompson was almost alway startled by the abrupt appearance.
John had a dark look on his usually unconcerned face, "The time is now... Dagon was awakened."
Thompson cried out, "What!? When, where, he can't fight one such as that yet!"
John motioned with his hand, "Fear not, he has returned to his slumber. That damage has been done. Someone
from the Dark Faction made their move and used him for a moment. Many are dead on your adopted world, but the real point was a burst of transportation. Someone tried to move an asset to a place beyond my purview."
"So what does that mean? It's beyond you now?" He asked carefully.
"Yes and no. My reach only goes so far, it's taking all I have to keep our asset masked. Where he goes, I go.
Others will attend to that mystery traveler. While the entity itself was similarly masked, it's entry into a
world with it's own protectors WAS noticed. We've already sent word to be on guard."
Thompson spoke slowly, "He's still not ready yet... Worse still, the Getter has apparently decided to choose Basara for the second core!"
John half smiled, "And you have a problem with that?"
"YES!" He shouted, "He has no loyalty, no command structure, and no REASON to help us! That puts the plan in
danger!"
"And that, John replied, "Is YOUR job. Aside from babysitting our 'investment'"
Thompson grew frustrated, "This is getting out of control! I did some reaserch over the years and I don't
understand why you can't take care of this instead of him? I mean, if the legends are true then you are..."
John cut him off in mid sentence angrily, "NEVER presume you know me mortal! You finish that thought at your
own peril. I did what was required from me. This is as much a punishment as it is a reward!"
That unexpected tone of voice shocked Thompson into silence.
When he finally found his own voice he was much subdued, "Forgive me 'John'. This whole thing has been very
difficult to deal with, I am trying my best however."
John let the stern visage he had been presenting fade away, it had been a long time since he was that angry
during a conversation.
"Apology accepted. Regardless, things are only going to get worse from now on. Time itself is against us. We are using their own efforts to benefit us and they in turn are trying to guess our moves. If we fail, it really won't matter."
"Can't the God-Emperor do something?" Thompson quiried.
"No.." John said slowly, "As much as his help would be appreciated I've tried to explain this before. He is
locked in an eternal battle to control what you call 'The Warp'. He is aware of what is transpiring though and
looks down on you even now despite you being far from home, Priest. Do your part in his name, and we may yet
survive long enough to get you home."
Chapter 36: (Wedding Bells the Sequel)
MSF Xanadu
After getting cleaned up SD took one last look around his room and noticed he didn't have the arm comm on as it
was still on his night table. Mentally shrugging, he closed the door and walked over to Thompson's desk.
Hearing him approach, Thompson looked up, "Yes?"
Slightly smirking at the scientist's tone of anoyance SD stated, "Basara and I are headed down to the surface
to attend a wedding. AFAIK I'll be returning after the reception, but you'll have to ask Basara his plans after
that if you have anything to tell us then."
Thomspon frowned, "Aren't you forgetting something?"
"If you mean a gift, I figured credits is good enough as I've never been good at picking out that sort of thing
for people..."
"No!" Thompson interrupted, "The comm device I asked you to keep on."
SD grimiced, "I'm just leaving for a few hours for a WEDDING for Christ's sake!"
The scientist raised his voice, "I don't care if your just going for a thirty-minute tea party in Wonderland or
a damn three-hour tour! I specifically requested you keep it on as much as Humanly possible, it's more important than you think."
"Oh... Really?" Sd also raised his voice, "What's so God Damn important about it?!"
Basara opened his door and peeked out, almost ready himself, he had heard the noise outside and had gotten
curious.
Guarding his tone, Thompson stated through gritted teeth, "Look, you don't have time for me to sit here and fully explain to you all the ramifications of why you should have it on. I am merely asking you to trust me
that it's important for you and Getter to have that with you, especially if you end up leaving the ship and are
separated... Or would you rather be late for this, wedding?"
SD leaned forward and firmly planted his palms down near the edge of the desk in a display of frustration.
"FINE! I'll wear it, and this conversation isn't over. When I get back later I will make the time and you will sit there and tell me."
At that SD removed his arms from the desk and walked to his room. Basara stepped out with a puzzeled look on his face and was about to knock on SD's door when it opened staltling SD.
SD quickly recovered, "Ah! I'm ready are you? Good, then lets blow this pop stand."
The two left the lab area and entered the adjoining airlock to the nearby testing bays Getter and the Kai Fire VF19 were in. Seeing his agitation (more than usual) Basara inquired, "Is everything alright?"
"Oh just PEACHY! Dr Frankenstein read me the riot act cause I didn't have my house arrest bracelet on."
That raised Basara's eyebrows, as he opened his mouth to ask the obvious when SD added, "Nevermind..."
Sol System
EDF space
Like a carefully choreographed dance, ships entered and exited the anomoly every half hour. The seemingly mpossible task of evacuating a planet performed with the precision of a Starfleet run operation.
Unfortunately, the men and women of Starfleet had experience in this type of endeavor many times over usually
due to natural disaters or impending attack. The only good thing about that was it enabled them to prioritize transports and break geography down into manageable sections based on the ships being sent.
Galaxy and Excelsior class vessels from the in-system mothball yards were reactivated for limited duty and tasked with purely residential transports. Other classes available were tasked with defense infrastructure, library (artifacts) & historical database retrival, government & military personnel, and a group dedicated to pure scientific transplantation.
The USS Bellerophon (Intrepid class) stood aside the anomoly and not only directed traffic on the Starforce
side of the portal, but also kept a close eye on the solar developments in cause the situation should destabilize even more rapidly.
Still, trying to move a population of three billion plus in an orderly manner is no easy feat even with unlimited time. Surprisingly there was very little panic among the people. Moreso it was a sense of depression or fatalistic aceptance. most went willingly and followed direction of the government about packing one bag of belongings and clustering in their homes living rooms awaiting transport on a block by block basis.
The Titan and the Argo were both in orbit watching the lower flying starships carrying out the operation. For
now the majority of the EDF ships had not launched though they were on standby. There were being flled with various military goods as well as colony type gear to help set up temporary shelters at other destinations as well as full fledged colony building materials.
Homer recived a buzz from EDF HQ and patched it through for Wildstar. A very distressed Colonel Singleton was onscreen.
"Captain, we have a situation... General Greyson was shot and a coup attempted by General Stone. I've taken temporary command until we can sort thing out, but that's not the worst. When the attempt failed Stone and his men barricaded themselves in the Genesis Bunker."
Wildstar and a few others gasped knowing that protected location.
Derek Blurted out, "You mean he's in the Cosmo DNA Machine's storage area!?"
Singleton nodded his head gravely, "Yes... We're trying to negotiate a stand down but he's threatening to blow the whole damn area up, and I believe him."
"Damn him!", Wildstar swore, "He would too, that bastard... What can we do?"
"Right now we have the entrance guarded and officially announced he's to be arrested as well as any who assist
him, also revoked his clerance and command authority, that's about it. he can't just leave, but we can't get in
there either short of possibly detonating his own supposed explosives. In short, we're at a stand off."
Wildstar thought for a moment and then became animated, "Sir give me a few minutes to get back to you, I think our Federation friends can help us out with this very nicely!"
Singleton recognized the look in Wildstar's eyes that usually appeared when he was about to embark on some
'creative mischief' that somehow turns things to his favor. "Very well, keep me informed." The transmission ended.
"Homer." He turned to the Comm station.
"Already on it chief". Homer only took a moment, "Titan this is Argo requesting assistance, over."
A few moments later Will was patched through on the monitor, "Titan here Wildstar, what can I do for you?"
Wildstar almost grinned, "I'm hoping you can help me take an obnoxious prick down a peg and simultaneously save the day. Here's the details..." He proceeded to brief Will on the situation and his suggestions.
Not very long after that conversation, the mutinous General Stone was going to have a very bad day indeed...
Sol System, Earth
Stargate Command
General Landry was in conversation when Carter had approched his office. Landry had the bad habit of keeping
his door open unless dealing with the most serious of situations. Very much like a former head of the SGC
General O'niell. Both had claimed a similar excuse that it was better to keep an eye on things, but more likely a desire to feel more in touch with the people around them.
The design coated window that separated the office from the briefing room and metal stairwell that lead to the control room just wasn't enough to prevent a sense of isolation, and truth be told both men enjoyed the ambient sounds of the workers and machenery below them as they went about thier daily routines.
Feeling only the slightest of guilt Carter waited patiently out side the door until she got eye contact and gave him the nod (I see your busy, I can wait). However the General waved her in and pointed to a chair.
Carter sat down and continued to try to look busy, looking at the papers in her hand as the phone conversation
continued.
"I see, so I really have no choice in this??? And the IOA is not concerned for security issues? Uh hum, yes the
highest level of cooperation... They fully understand that they will be under MY command while on this base correct... Fine, then we'll babysit your 'guests' and bring them up to speed on the SGC. I just want to go on the record that I think this is a bad idea all circumstances involved... yes I understand, goodbye Sir."
Landry hung up the phone slowly.
"Well", he started, "That was not enjoyable at all..."
"Problem Sir?" Carter prompted.
He smiled, "Another well thought out appointment to SGC by the IOA. Better round up the troops Major, it's gonna be a doozy of a briefing on the newcomers."
He noticed her stack of papers, "And that is?"
"oh" She replied, "A list of requisitions I need from Area 51, but if your too busy..."
He insistently held out his hand and after Carter handed them over gave it a once through.
"Yes...Yes.. Oh hell, where's the last page... There you go, just don't blow us into the sun or anything." he
smiled as he handed the now approved forms back.
Carter weakly smiled. That sun joke (in various forms) was really getting old, but since it seemed to lighten the General's mood she merely bit her tongue...
Planet Lux
macross 7 Colony
"There you go, now you look like a authentic camera person!" Hibiki smiled causing Ishtar to nervously smile in
return as she was dressed in her morning outfit, but with the addition of a GNN logoed Berret and matching lapel ID card clipped to her dress.
The fact she now sported a GNN portable camera on her arm didn't hurt either.
After a 15 minute lesson in videography (meaning the record button, stop, and zoom) as well as how to keep him and another person 'in frame', Hibiki decalred her 'ready for prime time' whatever that was.
"Great" He started, "Now we head over to Versailles Hall where it's being held at."
Across the lawn the two Fairy Squadron pilots exchanged puzzled looks.
Nastasha spoke up, "What the heck is that about? Don't tell me they're going to video tape themselves doing it here or anything...!?"
"Tell you the truth" Sylvie added, "It wouldn't surprise me, that little turd is a letch. He grabbed my ass back when he broke the supposed 'scandle' about me and the Commander."
Nastasha chuckled as she stood up and pointed at the duo, "Look they're leaving."
Sylvie got up, "Well, lets go... In for a penny and all that."
It wasn't long before both couples reached the Versailles Complex. A small recreation of the French estate.
Sylvie noticed the activity inside from a monitor just outside the door that usually showed tour groups going
about their business.
Today however, the scene was vastly different than her brief memory of prior visits.
"Now what in the world is he doing at a wedding of all things?" Sylvie mumbled outloud, but more to herself.
"Oh I get it." Nastasha offered, "He's one smooth letch. Get her all emotional and then pretend to be the Mr
sensitive type... I bet that's his plan!"
Sylvie chuckled, "Oh yes that sounds about right. The little Bas..." She was abruptly cut off by a nearby
doorman.
"Excuse me ladies but are you with the bride, groom, or other?" He eye'd they're totally casual apparel
suspiciously.
"Oh we're sorry" Sylvie blushed, "We saw someone we know pass by here and wondered what was going on."
The man came a bit closer and in a soft tone replied, "Well it would be appreciated if you kept your conversation a bit quieter as the ceremony is about to begin. The reception is slated for 3 hours afterward so your friend should be out of here by 4pm."
"Hmmm.." Sylvie wondered aloud and asked, "May I inquire as to who is getting married today?"
It kinda boggled her that Hibiki would be invited to a wedding unless he was lowering himself from the great TV
reporter to a lowly wedding photographer.
"The Parties are Dana Parina Sterling and Kierin Sha'dakun and I must say they must be well connected."
"Why's that?" Nastasha couldn't help but ask,
"Well" The Doorman continued as he checked various peoples in. "The Mayor and several rather distinguished
military people came in about an hour ago." He pointed to the monitor.
Sylvie scrutinized the display with greater attention than the quick scan she did before and was shocked.
Both Mayor Millia and Admiral Jenius were attending? It was The people seated next to them though that really
blew her mind however.
*OMG* Her thoughts raced, *That just can't be*
"What's wrong chief?" The concerned voice of Nastasha broke her out of her visible daze.
"We're staying..." Sylvie found her voice, "Let's find a bench nearby."
By this time, SD and Basara had arrived and were being seated on the Groom's side. Sylvie had noticed them and
commented, "That's Nekki Basara! But who's soldier that with him? That's really odd as they look a little too
friendly."
Sylvie was fairly informed about the local gossip about Basara and the rest of Fire Bomber, not because she was
a fan herself, but because the rest of the squad were die hard ones and it was nice to have somethig in common
at times.
"What!?" Nastasha squeeled. "Wow, that is weird. This must be important because all theses military types should be like Kryptonite to him."
"This is certainly getting stranger and stranger..." Sylvie mumbled mostly to her self.
Sol System Earth
Stargate Command
The General and SG-1 were seated around the table in the main briefing room when Walter nervously brought in
the two individuals.
The lead one was a very much older looking man, slightly albino, with a shocking mane of long wavy white hair.
The second was hard to read is he (or she) looked rather androgynous and in fact look very much (off) with rather clownish looking facial features, unless that was just makeup?
Landry rose from his seat, "Greetings Gentlemen I'm..."
He was rudely cut off by the Albino, "General Landry, yes we know. I am Dr Julius Hell and this is my assistant
Devleen. Just that, Devleen. Not mr, not ms, just Devleen is that clear?" he ended with an annoying snort.
"Well" The General tried to remain unfazed by this obvious and rude blowhard, "Be that as it may, welcome both of you to Stargate Command. The IOA seems to think you have something to contribue to our efforts."
Hell sat down while Devleen (still standing) took a position almost behind Dr Hell.
Dr Hell began speaking, "We have be briefed on the basics of the program and will need to obseve things in closer detail before a true assesment can be reached, but yes, I do think we will have something to contrubute
in time. I take it the IOA sent you a report of our situation and a list of our requirements?"
The General nodded, "They have. I think we can meet all of them."
"Then" Hell continued, "Lets begin clarifying some hings..."
Planet Lux
Macross Colony
Kierin stood nervously at the makeshift altar. Normally he wouldn't feel this out of sorts except that he had dozens of unexpected people witnessing his wedding.
*Oh yeah* He thought, *Low key, lets elope she says, right* He managed a weak smile.
"Easy buddy." Sean Phillips told him after seeing his apprehension.
Sean had jumped at the chance to be (the best man), with ouie Nichols the axillary. Kierin would have asked Dante out of respect for Dana, but his duty shift prevented that. It worked out well however, despite Sean's insistence the night of his impromptu bachelor party to 'get out while
he can' and that 'he can make it happen'. It was all in fun though.
Fortunately he was able to display a more genuine smile as the music started and Dana began her entrance.
*God she looks so beautiful* Kierin thought as he caught her eyes and she returned his smile.
Max Sterling had met Dana at the beginning of the aisle from the opposite side and took her arm as they began to slowly approach the altar.
Near the back of the set up, Hibiki had just finished his intro piece.
"This is Hibiki Konsaki bringing you a most unexpected event. Two members of the relief force that saved us from the rouge Zentran elements recently have decided to have their wedding on our planet. Many of our 'A List'
celebrates apparently have decided to attend and yours truly was called in last minute to bring you this coverage. So without further adu, let us wish this young couple well in their future happiness as they take their relationship to the final level,"
Outside the building Hibiki has some detractors.
"Gah!" Nastashia exclaimed, "I wondered when he'd just shut up."
Sylvie merely giggled a bit at that comment. But then gasped out, "Doesn't that look like Admiral Jenius?!"
Inside, Dana arm-in-arm with her father reached the altar and as the music stopped and the priest asked, "Who gives this woman away?"
"I do" Max replied firmly and then placed Dana's hand into Kierin's and then stood to the side of the bridesmaids (Marie Crystal Phillips, and her younger sister Aurora of course).
The priest continued, "We have come here today to join Kierin Sha'dakun and Dana Parina Sterling in holy matrimony.
Two people of two faiths, and two souls about to become one in their journey together... Now, each has something they would like to declare to the other about this commitment."
As the priest finished he glanced at Kierin who cleared his throat nervously.
"Dana" He started with all seriousness, "You were the first person that made me feel I could truly be myself around others, even before I knew myself. From this day forward I vow to make sure I am the man you deserve, because I love you."
Kierin managed to finish without gasping for air as he was feeling very self comcious with the crowd of unfamiliar faces and those well known to him right behind them both.
The priest turned towards Dana and gave her a slight nod to begin.
She took a breath and started, "I'm not the easiest person to live with (hard to believe I know), but you know you can count on me just as much as I you. You were patient with me and I appreciate that.
I knew we had to be married the day I realized you would always be there. The only thing that eclipses that day, is this one. I love you very much... And will try to remind you of that, from time to time."
Glancing back to the priest indicated that she was done and so he continued on.
"Kierin Sha'dakun, do you take Dana to be your bonded mate, your most significant other, and your partner in the journey that lies before you both?"
He didn't hesitate, "I do."
Once more the priest repeated, "And Dana Sterling. Do you take Kierin as your bonded mate, your most significant other, and your partner in the journey that lies before you both?"
With a dramatic pause for effect, "...I Do."
Turning to Sean and Marie the priest asked, "Do you have the rings?"
Surprisingly Sean turned them over with no fanfare, in fact he was on his best behavior (or Marie would make good her threat to 'beat his ass blue and no sex for a year'. And yes, she actually said a YEAR!)
Afterward, the couple placed each other's rings on and the priest finished with, "From this day forward, till the end of your days you are now joined beneath all that was, all that is, and all that will be.
Never forget that which created this union between you, for no one has the power to sunder it so long as you both are true.
You may kiss the bride."
TBC
Planet Lux
Sylvie Gina had recieved a vague call from her friend and wingmate Nastasha about Hibiki and his new 'friend'.
Dressing hurriedly, she got to Culture Park as quick as she legally could and met up with the raven haired pilot.
After following the pair clandestinely for an hour or so nothing nefarious seemed to be occuring. As the source of their investigations meandered around an ancient face idol, they took a break on a nearby bench.
"Just my luck" Sylvie moaned. "This was my big chance to catch him up to something, turns out he's just on a date. A boring one at that!"
Her companion tried to be sympethetic, "Sorry Chief, but you should have heard them talking to her earlier.
It was like she was from another...PLANET!" <Giggle>.
*Ah well* Sylvie silently thought, *Silver must be the new Blond*.
Hibiki and Ishtar were continuing their tour that had been abandoned earlier when she had run off and now
were at the 'Mouth of Truth'.
"Legend has it" He told her, "That if you tell a lie, it will bite your hand off... Shall we try?" he ended dryly as he put his hand in and a moment later seemed to have trouble removing it and started to tug.
Starting to grunt his frustration caused Ishtar to instantly join in, in atempting to pull Hibiki's arm free
of the orifice, but a few seconds after struggling the arm came free... Minus a hand!
Ishtar retreated a step in horror covering her face partly with her own hand as Hibiki completed his 'joke' by revealing his undamaged hand hidden in his sleeve with a dramatic hand wave.
"All five fingers intact, see?" Clearly he underestimated Ishtar's response as she turned her head from him with a "hrrumph".
Watching from a distance, the two women barely contained their urge to wretch on the spot.
Hibiki felt a vibration comming from his pants and reached for his comm phone. "Excuse me a second Ishtar.
Yeah it's Hibiki go ahead." Then a few moments later he excalimed, "Really? Are you kidding me? No problem, I'm
right on it!" He was all smiles while Ishtar looked at him inquisitively.
"I can't believe it!" he started, "Ishtar, would you like to see a wedding ceremony? Yours truly gets to cover it in just over an hour from now. Apparently our visitors have a couple that want to get married right now here in Culture Park!"
She looked at him with confusion, "Married? What's that?"
"Ahg!" he slapped his forehead, "That's right, I never got to that part... See, remember how I told you Men and Women live together sometimes?"
She nodded ehr head, "Uhuh."
"Well, when they decide they truly feel for each other and want to make a lifetime commitment, they have a ceremony to make it official and it's called 'Marraige'. It usually just celebrated by close friends and family, but since this one is pretty unusual I get to cover it for GNN!"
"Oh" she started, "That's wonderful for you Hibiki, but are you sure I can be there?"
He waved his hand, "Sure no sweat, i'll just tell them you're my trainee assistant so no one will have a clue."
He smiled again pleased with his cleverness.
On the bench, Nastasha noticed the new development, "Hey, they're leaving... Wanna follow them?"
Sylvie frowned, "What, and waste what's left of the day?" She sighed, "Might as well... It will remind me never
to do this again, but I swear if 'Romeo' takes her back to his place I am totally bailing."
MSF Xanadu
Lux Orbit
SD was awakened by a rumbling belly. Stirring to a sitting position he slowed his motions as he realized he
also had a headache. Apparently his desk terminal now beeping and was the cause of his rude emergence from REM
sleep, the bizarre dream he was having about being an air show type pilot and crashing a VF mock up into some
sort of alien invading force as an insignificant gesture of civil defiance was already fading from memory.
Except for the part about a forced ejection and a period of torture ending with singing 'Light the Light' to a very slinky blond woman in a red dress before being shot in the head while still strapped to a chair by a unseemly looking brute in a unknown uniform.
"What the Frak was that about?" He briefly wondered, and then put it out of his mind. Attributing the experience and his annoying sour stomach to a bad ham sandwich he had recently digested.
Now the offending console had his full attention as he turned off the alerter and read the message.
<BEEP>"Colonel Crocker - Last minute, but Dana and I are to be wed today at Noon, reception to follow. You and your 'sidekick' are cordially invited should you so choose to attend... Punch and Pie ofc."
SD grinned, Kierin defiantly had a developed sense of humor that offset his deep but rarely seen temper.
He clicked another command on his terminal and a moment later his neighbor was onscreen.
"Yo!" Basara chirped.
"Hey, we've been invited to the wedding of Dana Sterling and Kierin Sha'dakun. Get cleaned up and get there
by 11:30a.m. latest." he galnced again at the map and directions listed in the message, "It's at the Versailles
Complex at Culture Park."
"Hai! I know where that is." Basara replied, "Why don't you ride down with me? I'll finally get the chance to
show you my control layout."
Looking suspicious SD thought a moment, "Yeah sure, but let's be clear. I'm just riding with you directly to
the park and then back after the reception ok? No side trips, no 'adventures', no ulterior motives or what not,
agreed?"
"Aw.." The muscian looked hurt, "No fun!"
SD grinned again, "Fun? Trust me, I need more 'fun' like I need a bullet to the head." He spoke, as if barely
referencing the dream he just had and now was departing from his concious thoughts, like a mist burning in the
morning sun. Especially oblivious to the fact he had used a word minutes ago he had never heard before...
Colonial Space
Scorpio Shipyards
Pain and noise. That's what Chief Steven lefler came back to consciousness with on the deck of the secondary
loading bay. He felt a hand holding him down gently.
"Easy Stevie" he identified the voice before his vision focused. It belonged to SGT Dan "Green Bean" Wilson.
Wilson was a newly minted pilot before he fraked up and got demoted to deck hand. It would be another cycle
before he would even hope to be considered for a pilot transfer, so in the meantime he'd been assigned to the
Shipyards.
"Dan? What the FRAK just happened?" He could feel the warmth on the side of his face and a throbbing on his
head.
"You just got clocked by a toolbox. Probably came loose once the nukes hit. The damn Toasters got us good, we
should be dead, but I guess it don't matter... We're running out of air and though they left, I'm sure they'll
be back eventually."
"Arhhh, help me up." Still a bit dizzy, he focused on understanding the situation. "Did any of our ships get
out?"
Dan helped to steady the Chief but sounded ready to crack himself, "It was a massacre! One Centon everything
was green, the next we got reports of every ship and the yeard getting hacked and shut down. They were dead in
space even before the nuke spam!"
Having vented a little he regrouped and continued, "Sorry Chief, no I honestly can't say for sure that anyone
got out. One of the guys from A-Deck did say he thinks the Pegasus got out. If they did it must have been at
the last possible microt though."
Grabbing a work cloth off the deck, Steven wiped his face and held it to his head and asked, "What's going on
now?"
"well I was on my way to grab some patches and welding gear and get back to storage seven. It's the least
damaged area and those I could find are trying to reinforce it and bring all the supplies we can: food, air,
everything and take shelter there. That's when I literally fell over you a few microns ago."
Steven gave a slight grin, "Glad you dropped in then. Alright, I'll catch up with you in a bit. I'm gonna
grab a work suit first and then try to get to Main Control."
"Huh?" Wilson was puzzled, "Why not just help me scavenge?"
"Greeny my boy, even if 'The Iron Bitch' got out, I wager she's got bigger things to deal with then possible
survivors here. Plus eventually were either gonna suffocate or get picked off for good by the Toasters. No, we
need to also get a way out of here or there's no use doing anything really."
Understanding was reflected in the younger man's eyes, "Aye Chief I hear ya. Gods be with you then, gotta
stay ahead of the air leaks." Wilson gave a psuedo salute and started down the catwalk.
Chief Lefler yelled after him, "And put on a damn work suit you Nugget! last thing you need is a compartment
to decompress with you in it!"
"I'm on it Chief" He heard yelled in the distance...
SRW Earth
England
Despite the difficulties in traversing the distance from the Mediteranian to the the United Kingdom in this
new era of "secure borders", spy satellites, and immigration controls, the man in the dark clothing and his
dual-sexual assistant managed to reach their destination.
It had taken many expensive bribes, clever use of masking technology, and some good old fashion luck, but
here they were at the ruins that obsessed the old man for months on end. Unfortunately for some tourists who
just took too long to leave, Dr Hell was most insistent.
Insistent, meaning he simply killed them all with Devleen's assistance. Hell then ordered Devleen to drag the
bodies away from the ruin a few dozen feet while he consulted his timepeice and ever carried book.
"Dr Hell..." His companion broke the silence, "Now that we are here will you expain why this is so important to your plan?" The curiousity was literally killing Devleen. His master had driven everyone to the brink in
preparation for this goal and now all the pieces we set.
The evil genius laughed, "Ha ha, oh yes Devleen. My moment of triumph approaches, bask in the shadow of my
glory... We are here my dear Gemini because this ruin served another purpose long ago. A purpose forgotten by
living memory, but not by the dead."
Devleen frowned. It always irked him that the master was found of talking in riddles and when he eventually came to the point it still made you feel like he was talking down to you regardless.
"This was not always called 'Stonehenge', it has another name. A more ancient and powerful name. This is
actually 'Tovag Baragu' and with it we shall ascend through the veil that separates reality itself!"
Hell looked at his watch, in mere moments he would need to start the incantatiom that would wake the sleeping
magic imbued in the rocks themselves and open the gateway to some other place.
"Devleen!" Hell warned, "If we become separated reveal only your name, your 'condition' and that you are my
assistant in classified work. You will reveal noting else while apart from me, understood!"
"Yes Master." However odd he found the commands he would follow them religously as he always did. No matter how many times he had been defeated, Devleen lived only to serve his master. *Perhaps one day the Master will see fit to reward me as I no doubt deserve*, he thought in silence.
The watch beeped and Hell opened his treasured book and began speaking in a tounge Devleen felt familiar but yet could not put a name to.
If he could understand it, it would be akin to this:
["Oh great Lord of the depths, your servant calls to thee and offers you untold souls to feast upon. Rise, rise
up Lord and take what is given in your name. Grant me the boon I beg of thee and allow me to serve you here and
beyond in the name of all that is, all that was, and all that will be, when the stars are right!
Rise Lord DAGON!!!]
Today at 10:05 a.m. was a particularly bad day. bad in the sence that all across the world men who were
sleeper cells of the formerly disbanded 'Iron Mask Corps' had rented moving truck and delivery vans that were then packed with explosives. These moving vehicles of destruction were driven to key points of both importance
as well as population density and at 10 a.m. each driver recited a short phrase each had been forced to memorize in an unfamiliar tongue, ["I do this for my Master Dr Hell in the name of Lord Dagon, Hear us Lord Dagon!"].
At 10:05 a.m. the world shook as one as detonations erupted at sporting arenas, universities, hospitals, and
mass transit stations.
Dr Hell continued to chant over and over as he began to feel the power grow to it's peak and changed to the chant to reveal that which is hidden. At once symbols bathed in a faint silvery glow were visible to his eyes over the faces of the rock surfaces.
He quickly touched the sigils in the order he remembered from the dream, nay, vision he had that helped put the pieces of this mystery into place thus giving him a way off this wretched world.
Devleen watched in silence as his master seemingly struck out randomly at the ruins but sensed something in the air stir.
Just as Hell touched the last sigil from his mental memory a great 'whoosh' sound was heard by both and a
golden light enveloped them with a gut wrenching sensation. When the light faded they were still in the ruins, but day had become night and the evidence of the tourists they despatched were missing.
Unheard by all, a maniacal, haunting laughter marked both the tragedy and departure of the world's 'most wanted
criminal'...
Elsewhere
"Oh no!" the disembodied voice belonging to John exclaimed. Quickly he sent a message to be relayed to the
other factions that considered themselves 'The Followers of Light'.
This latest development marked the true beginning of the end. When the word had gone out, John manefested in
Thompson's mind, as a realm of white temporal null space.
"John?" No matter how many times he was visited, Thompson was almost alway startled by the abrupt appearance.
John had a dark look on his usually unconcerned face, "The time is now... Dagon was awakened."
Thompson cried out, "What!? When, where, he can't fight one such as that yet!"
John motioned with his hand, "Fear not, he has returned to his slumber. That damage has been done. Someone
from the Dark Faction made their move and used him for a moment. Many are dead on your adopted world, but the real point was a burst of transportation. Someone tried to move an asset to a place beyond my purview."
"So what does that mean? It's beyond you now?" He asked carefully.
"Yes and no. My reach only goes so far, it's taking all I have to keep our asset masked. Where he goes, I go.
Others will attend to that mystery traveler. While the entity itself was similarly masked, it's entry into a
world with it's own protectors WAS noticed. We've already sent word to be on guard."
Thompson spoke slowly, "He's still not ready yet... Worse still, the Getter has apparently decided to choose Basara for the second core!"
John half smiled, "And you have a problem with that?"
"YES!" He shouted, "He has no loyalty, no command structure, and no REASON to help us! That puts the plan in
danger!"
"And that, John replied, "Is YOUR job. Aside from babysitting our 'investment'"
Thompson grew frustrated, "This is getting out of control! I did some reaserch over the years and I don't
understand why you can't take care of this instead of him? I mean, if the legends are true then you are..."
John cut him off in mid sentence angrily, "NEVER presume you know me mortal! You finish that thought at your
own peril. I did what was required from me. This is as much a punishment as it is a reward!"
That unexpected tone of voice shocked Thompson into silence.
When he finally found his own voice he was much subdued, "Forgive me 'John'. This whole thing has been very
difficult to deal with, I am trying my best however."
John let the stern visage he had been presenting fade away, it had been a long time since he was that angry
during a conversation.
"Apology accepted. Regardless, things are only going to get worse from now on. Time itself is against us. We are using their own efforts to benefit us and they in turn are trying to guess our moves. If we fail, it really won't matter."
"Can't the God-Emperor do something?" Thompson quiried.
"No.." John said slowly, "As much as his help would be appreciated I've tried to explain this before. He is
locked in an eternal battle to control what you call 'The Warp'. He is aware of what is transpiring though and
looks down on you even now despite you being far from home, Priest. Do your part in his name, and we may yet
survive long enough to get you home."
Chapter 36: (Wedding Bells the Sequel)
MSF Xanadu
After getting cleaned up SD took one last look around his room and noticed he didn't have the arm comm on as it
was still on his night table. Mentally shrugging, he closed the door and walked over to Thompson's desk.
Hearing him approach, Thompson looked up, "Yes?"
Slightly smirking at the scientist's tone of anoyance SD stated, "Basara and I are headed down to the surface
to attend a wedding. AFAIK I'll be returning after the reception, but you'll have to ask Basara his plans after
that if you have anything to tell us then."
Thomspon frowned, "Aren't you forgetting something?"
"If you mean a gift, I figured credits is good enough as I've never been good at picking out that sort of thing
for people..."
"No!" Thompson interrupted, "The comm device I asked you to keep on."
SD grimiced, "I'm just leaving for a few hours for a WEDDING for Christ's sake!"
The scientist raised his voice, "I don't care if your just going for a thirty-minute tea party in Wonderland or
a damn three-hour tour! I specifically requested you keep it on as much as Humanly possible, it's more important than you think."
"Oh... Really?" Sd also raised his voice, "What's so God Damn important about it?!"
Basara opened his door and peeked out, almost ready himself, he had heard the noise outside and had gotten
curious.
Guarding his tone, Thompson stated through gritted teeth, "Look, you don't have time for me to sit here and fully explain to you all the ramifications of why you should have it on. I am merely asking you to trust me
that it's important for you and Getter to have that with you, especially if you end up leaving the ship and are
separated... Or would you rather be late for this, wedding?"
SD leaned forward and firmly planted his palms down near the edge of the desk in a display of frustration.
"FINE! I'll wear it, and this conversation isn't over. When I get back later I will make the time and you will sit there and tell me."
At that SD removed his arms from the desk and walked to his room. Basara stepped out with a puzzeled look on his face and was about to knock on SD's door when it opened staltling SD.
SD quickly recovered, "Ah! I'm ready are you? Good, then lets blow this pop stand."
The two left the lab area and entered the adjoining airlock to the nearby testing bays Getter and the Kai Fire VF19 were in. Seeing his agitation (more than usual) Basara inquired, "Is everything alright?"
"Oh just PEACHY! Dr Frankenstein read me the riot act cause I didn't have my house arrest bracelet on."
That raised Basara's eyebrows, as he opened his mouth to ask the obvious when SD added, "Nevermind..."
Sol System
EDF space
Like a carefully choreographed dance, ships entered and exited the anomoly every half hour. The seemingly mpossible task of evacuating a planet performed with the precision of a Starfleet run operation.
Unfortunately, the men and women of Starfleet had experience in this type of endeavor many times over usually
due to natural disaters or impending attack. The only good thing about that was it enabled them to prioritize transports and break geography down into manageable sections based on the ships being sent.
Galaxy and Excelsior class vessels from the in-system mothball yards were reactivated for limited duty and tasked with purely residential transports. Other classes available were tasked with defense infrastructure, library (artifacts) & historical database retrival, government & military personnel, and a group dedicated to pure scientific transplantation.
The USS Bellerophon (Intrepid class) stood aside the anomoly and not only directed traffic on the Starforce
side of the portal, but also kept a close eye on the solar developments in cause the situation should destabilize even more rapidly.
Still, trying to move a population of three billion plus in an orderly manner is no easy feat even with unlimited time. Surprisingly there was very little panic among the people. Moreso it was a sense of depression or fatalistic aceptance. most went willingly and followed direction of the government about packing one bag of belongings and clustering in their homes living rooms awaiting transport on a block by block basis.
The Titan and the Argo were both in orbit watching the lower flying starships carrying out the operation. For
now the majority of the EDF ships had not launched though they were on standby. There were being flled with various military goods as well as colony type gear to help set up temporary shelters at other destinations as well as full fledged colony building materials.
Homer recived a buzz from EDF HQ and patched it through for Wildstar. A very distressed Colonel Singleton was onscreen.
"Captain, we have a situation... General Greyson was shot and a coup attempted by General Stone. I've taken temporary command until we can sort thing out, but that's not the worst. When the attempt failed Stone and his men barricaded themselves in the Genesis Bunker."
Wildstar and a few others gasped knowing that protected location.
Derek Blurted out, "You mean he's in the Cosmo DNA Machine's storage area!?"
Singleton nodded his head gravely, "Yes... We're trying to negotiate a stand down but he's threatening to blow the whole damn area up, and I believe him."
"Damn him!", Wildstar swore, "He would too, that bastard... What can we do?"
"Right now we have the entrance guarded and officially announced he's to be arrested as well as any who assist
him, also revoked his clerance and command authority, that's about it. he can't just leave, but we can't get in
there either short of possibly detonating his own supposed explosives. In short, we're at a stand off."
Wildstar thought for a moment and then became animated, "Sir give me a few minutes to get back to you, I think our Federation friends can help us out with this very nicely!"
Singleton recognized the look in Wildstar's eyes that usually appeared when he was about to embark on some
'creative mischief' that somehow turns things to his favor. "Very well, keep me informed." The transmission ended.
"Homer." He turned to the Comm station.
"Already on it chief". Homer only took a moment, "Titan this is Argo requesting assistance, over."
A few moments later Will was patched through on the monitor, "Titan here Wildstar, what can I do for you?"
Wildstar almost grinned, "I'm hoping you can help me take an obnoxious prick down a peg and simultaneously save the day. Here's the details..." He proceeded to brief Will on the situation and his suggestions.
Not very long after that conversation, the mutinous General Stone was going to have a very bad day indeed...
Sol System, Earth
Stargate Command
General Landry was in conversation when Carter had approched his office. Landry had the bad habit of keeping
his door open unless dealing with the most serious of situations. Very much like a former head of the SGC
General O'niell. Both had claimed a similar excuse that it was better to keep an eye on things, but more likely a desire to feel more in touch with the people around them.
The design coated window that separated the office from the briefing room and metal stairwell that lead to the control room just wasn't enough to prevent a sense of isolation, and truth be told both men enjoyed the ambient sounds of the workers and machenery below them as they went about thier daily routines.
Feeling only the slightest of guilt Carter waited patiently out side the door until she got eye contact and gave him the nod (I see your busy, I can wait). However the General waved her in and pointed to a chair.
Carter sat down and continued to try to look busy, looking at the papers in her hand as the phone conversation
continued.
"I see, so I really have no choice in this??? And the IOA is not concerned for security issues? Uh hum, yes the
highest level of cooperation... They fully understand that they will be under MY command while on this base correct... Fine, then we'll babysit your 'guests' and bring them up to speed on the SGC. I just want to go on the record that I think this is a bad idea all circumstances involved... yes I understand, goodbye Sir."
Landry hung up the phone slowly.
"Well", he started, "That was not enjoyable at all..."
"Problem Sir?" Carter prompted.
He smiled, "Another well thought out appointment to SGC by the IOA. Better round up the troops Major, it's gonna be a doozy of a briefing on the newcomers."
He noticed her stack of papers, "And that is?"
"oh" She replied, "A list of requisitions I need from Area 51, but if your too busy..."
He insistently held out his hand and after Carter handed them over gave it a once through.
"Yes...Yes.. Oh hell, where's the last page... There you go, just don't blow us into the sun or anything." he
smiled as he handed the now approved forms back.
Carter weakly smiled. That sun joke (in various forms) was really getting old, but since it seemed to lighten the General's mood she merely bit her tongue...
Planet Lux
macross 7 Colony
"There you go, now you look like a authentic camera person!" Hibiki smiled causing Ishtar to nervously smile in
return as she was dressed in her morning outfit, but with the addition of a GNN logoed Berret and matching lapel ID card clipped to her dress.
The fact she now sported a GNN portable camera on her arm didn't hurt either.
After a 15 minute lesson in videography (meaning the record button, stop, and zoom) as well as how to keep him and another person 'in frame', Hibiki decalred her 'ready for prime time' whatever that was.
"Great" He started, "Now we head over to Versailles Hall where it's being held at."
Across the lawn the two Fairy Squadron pilots exchanged puzzled looks.
Nastasha spoke up, "What the heck is that about? Don't tell me they're going to video tape themselves doing it here or anything...!?"
"Tell you the truth" Sylvie added, "It wouldn't surprise me, that little turd is a letch. He grabbed my ass back when he broke the supposed 'scandle' about me and the Commander."
Nastasha chuckled as she stood up and pointed at the duo, "Look they're leaving."
Sylvie got up, "Well, lets go... In for a penny and all that."
It wasn't long before both couples reached the Versailles Complex. A small recreation of the French estate.
Sylvie noticed the activity inside from a monitor just outside the door that usually showed tour groups going
about their business.
Today however, the scene was vastly different than her brief memory of prior visits.
"Now what in the world is he doing at a wedding of all things?" Sylvie mumbled outloud, but more to herself.
"Oh I get it." Nastasha offered, "He's one smooth letch. Get her all emotional and then pretend to be the Mr
sensitive type... I bet that's his plan!"
Sylvie chuckled, "Oh yes that sounds about right. The little Bas..." She was abruptly cut off by a nearby
doorman.
"Excuse me ladies but are you with the bride, groom, or other?" He eye'd they're totally casual apparel
suspiciously.
"Oh we're sorry" Sylvie blushed, "We saw someone we know pass by here and wondered what was going on."
The man came a bit closer and in a soft tone replied, "Well it would be appreciated if you kept your conversation a bit quieter as the ceremony is about to begin. The reception is slated for 3 hours afterward so your friend should be out of here by 4pm."
"Hmmm.." Sylvie wondered aloud and asked, "May I inquire as to who is getting married today?"
It kinda boggled her that Hibiki would be invited to a wedding unless he was lowering himself from the great TV
reporter to a lowly wedding photographer.
"The Parties are Dana Parina Sterling and Kierin Sha'dakun and I must say they must be well connected."
"Why's that?" Nastasha couldn't help but ask,
"Well" The Doorman continued as he checked various peoples in. "The Mayor and several rather distinguished
military people came in about an hour ago." He pointed to the monitor.
Sylvie scrutinized the display with greater attention than the quick scan she did before and was shocked.
Both Mayor Millia and Admiral Jenius were attending? It was The people seated next to them though that really
blew her mind however.
*OMG* Her thoughts raced, *That just can't be*
"What's wrong chief?" The concerned voice of Nastasha broke her out of her visible daze.
"We're staying..." Sylvie found her voice, "Let's find a bench nearby."
By this time, SD and Basara had arrived and were being seated on the Groom's side. Sylvie had noticed them and
commented, "That's Nekki Basara! But who's soldier that with him? That's really odd as they look a little too
friendly."
Sylvie was fairly informed about the local gossip about Basara and the rest of Fire Bomber, not because she was
a fan herself, but because the rest of the squad were die hard ones and it was nice to have somethig in common
at times.
"What!?" Nastasha squeeled. "Wow, that is weird. This must be important because all theses military types should be like Kryptonite to him."
"This is certainly getting stranger and stranger..." Sylvie mumbled mostly to her self.
Sol System Earth
Stargate Command
The General and SG-1 were seated around the table in the main briefing room when Walter nervously brought in
the two individuals.
The lead one was a very much older looking man, slightly albino, with a shocking mane of long wavy white hair.
The second was hard to read is he (or she) looked rather androgynous and in fact look very much (off) with rather clownish looking facial features, unless that was just makeup?
Landry rose from his seat, "Greetings Gentlemen I'm..."
He was rudely cut off by the Albino, "General Landry, yes we know. I am Dr Julius Hell and this is my assistant
Devleen. Just that, Devleen. Not mr, not ms, just Devleen is that clear?" he ended with an annoying snort.
"Well" The General tried to remain unfazed by this obvious and rude blowhard, "Be that as it may, welcome both of you to Stargate Command. The IOA seems to think you have something to contribue to our efforts."
Hell sat down while Devleen (still standing) took a position almost behind Dr Hell.
Dr Hell began speaking, "We have be briefed on the basics of the program and will need to obseve things in closer detail before a true assesment can be reached, but yes, I do think we will have something to contrubute
in time. I take it the IOA sent you a report of our situation and a list of our requirements?"
The General nodded, "They have. I think we can meet all of them."
"Then" Hell continued, "Lets begin clarifying some hings..."
Planet Lux
Macross Colony
Kierin stood nervously at the makeshift altar. Normally he wouldn't feel this out of sorts except that he had dozens of unexpected people witnessing his wedding.
*Oh yeah* He thought, *Low key, lets elope she says, right* He managed a weak smile.
"Easy buddy." Sean Phillips told him after seeing his apprehension.
Sean had jumped at the chance to be (the best man), with ouie Nichols the axillary. Kierin would have asked Dante out of respect for Dana, but his duty shift prevented that. It worked out well however, despite Sean's insistence the night of his impromptu bachelor party to 'get out while
he can' and that 'he can make it happen'. It was all in fun though.
Fortunately he was able to display a more genuine smile as the music started and Dana began her entrance.
*God she looks so beautiful* Kierin thought as he caught her eyes and she returned his smile.
Max Sterling had met Dana at the beginning of the aisle from the opposite side and took her arm as they began to slowly approach the altar.
Near the back of the set up, Hibiki had just finished his intro piece.
"This is Hibiki Konsaki bringing you a most unexpected event. Two members of the relief force that saved us from the rouge Zentran elements recently have decided to have their wedding on our planet. Many of our 'A List'
celebrates apparently have decided to attend and yours truly was called in last minute to bring you this coverage. So without further adu, let us wish this young couple well in their future happiness as they take their relationship to the final level,"
Outside the building Hibiki has some detractors.
"Gah!" Nastashia exclaimed, "I wondered when he'd just shut up."
Sylvie merely giggled a bit at that comment. But then gasped out, "Doesn't that look like Admiral Jenius?!"
Inside, Dana arm-in-arm with her father reached the altar and as the music stopped and the priest asked, "Who gives this woman away?"
"I do" Max replied firmly and then placed Dana's hand into Kierin's and then stood to the side of the bridesmaids (Marie Crystal Phillips, and her younger sister Aurora of course).
The priest continued, "We have come here today to join Kierin Sha'dakun and Dana Parina Sterling in holy matrimony.
Two people of two faiths, and two souls about to become one in their journey together... Now, each has something they would like to declare to the other about this commitment."
As the priest finished he glanced at Kierin who cleared his throat nervously.
"Dana" He started with all seriousness, "You were the first person that made me feel I could truly be myself around others, even before I knew myself. From this day forward I vow to make sure I am the man you deserve, because I love you."
Kierin managed to finish without gasping for air as he was feeling very self comcious with the crowd of unfamiliar faces and those well known to him right behind them both.
The priest turned towards Dana and gave her a slight nod to begin.
She took a breath and started, "I'm not the easiest person to live with (hard to believe I know), but you know you can count on me just as much as I you. You were patient with me and I appreciate that.
I knew we had to be married the day I realized you would always be there. The only thing that eclipses that day, is this one. I love you very much... And will try to remind you of that, from time to time."
Glancing back to the priest indicated that she was done and so he continued on.
"Kierin Sha'dakun, do you take Dana to be your bonded mate, your most significant other, and your partner in the journey that lies before you both?"
He didn't hesitate, "I do."
Once more the priest repeated, "And Dana Sterling. Do you take Kierin as your bonded mate, your most significant other, and your partner in the journey that lies before you both?"
With a dramatic pause for effect, "...I Do."
Turning to Sean and Marie the priest asked, "Do you have the rings?"
Surprisingly Sean turned them over with no fanfare, in fact he was on his best behavior (or Marie would make good her threat to 'beat his ass blue and no sex for a year'. And yes, she actually said a YEAR!)
Afterward, the couple placed each other's rings on and the priest finished with, "From this day forward, till the end of your days you are now joined beneath all that was, all that is, and all that will be.
Never forget that which created this union between you, for no one has the power to sunder it so long as you both are true.
You may kiss the bride."
TBC
Please Log in to join the conversation.
- Star-Dragon
- Topic Author
- Offline
- Micronian
- Posts: 38
- Thank you received: 0
Replied by Star-Dragon on topic Re:The Nexus Chronicles (multi-crossover)
Sorry for the extended delay. I had re-written the wedding scene twice because there were many things I wanted to cover, but it wouldn't have worked out...
Then I had a HD crash just before I was going to post it back in AUG and finally got my butt and head back into the game.
Chapter: 36 (The First Light)
*It sure is white*.
That was the first thing that came to his conciouness when he began to percive his surroundings. A blankness that reminded him almost of the Positive Material Plane, but much more softer and strangely comforting.
Unike the Astral, he had awoken to find himself laying down on a unseen surface, His mind already oriented himself on a "floor", even though there was nothing but vastness of indeterminate range in all directions.
He apparently was clothed with his usual gear and could see his hand had a fleshy Human appearance, as if he had use polymorph instead of his usual Luminous form.
Said form was gained over fifteen years ago by the natives of the Positive Plane who transformed him into one of them, to solve the rare and mysterious non-healing affliction that once affected him previously.
Wondering how to proceed, he stood up as his train of thought was interrupted by a verbal statement.
"Pardon me Lord Star Dragon, but I think it's time you and I had a little chat before things get really complicated."
Turning to his side he sensed a being coalesce from the whiteness around him and it appeared as a white haired, middle-aged man, of Human attributes.
He queried the figure, "You sir, have me at a disadvantage... I take it you can explain yourself and my situation?" He felt the familiar weight of his shoulder harness so began to reach for a longsword as the Man began to speak.
The figure nodded, "Quite... For starters call me 'John'. Through associates known to you, my superiors arraigned for you to help us with a rather large problem. Please don't be alarmed. The catch though was you couldn't be one of the living to do so. Do you remember that much?"
While his thoughts were still hazy, some things were clicking into place. "Yes... Yes I do remember that part. So, I am dead now?"
Again 'John' nodded, "Unfortunately you are deceased. However you have not gone on to your just reward. Your spirit is being kept, somewhere else. Please bear with me as this is where it gets 'complicated'.
You are in effect, in your own body. It is not your original body however, it is a reincarnation."
While having some experience with both resurrection as well as reincarnation, Star Dragon still ended up uttering, "A wha? A reincarnated body? Why the hell would you do that?"
John held up his hands pleadingly, "Please let me explain. It was necessary to enable an alternate 'you' to have access to abilities and experiences that you have. Also as you can guess, this is highly irregular. Rules are seriously being bent, if not broken outright to accomplish this."
SD folded his arms in an annoyed stance, "Ok, so you had me killed just so you could stick me, basically inside myself. That's bloody wonderful... Go on."
John looked perturbed for a moment then composed himself, "I understand this is a little confusing, but I assure you in time it will make more sense. The, let's say opposition, to be faced has access to means far beyond regular Science or Magic and this was the most viable plan of action we could surmise.
Soon it will be time for your 'host' to become aware of you and then I will explain things to him as well. Unfortunately for him you'll be much more centered and ready for action before him."
SD kept his eyes focused on John's as he knew the mysterious messenger wasn't done yet.
John continued, "If you look at yourself you appear Human despite the fact you later became a Luminous (a Positive Planar life form). That is a mental visualization in this place. You are inside a pocket of your host's mind. When the time is right I will open the door and you both can work out a system where one may relinquish control of the body while the other one returns here and can stil observe what's going on through the senses."
"What?" SD interrupted, "You might like a mental 'tagging out'?"
John considered that a moment, "That's actually a good analogy. yes, you both can 'tag out' when you wish to. But only the current host can initiate it, it's not two-way.
Furthermore you don't share actual skills, but over time memories can be shared through your link. This is important as you'll need to come to an understanding to work together effectively. I'm sure both of you well be surprised of your synergy once you can come to an equilibrium.
While you spent your living existence as a adventurer, your alternate became an Air Force Pilot and later operator of... Well you'll see.
You each can do things the other cannot. For one thing he can pilot many vehicles and operate devices you can't while you have access to your magics and native fighting skills.
In case you are wondering he originates from a magic poor verse and because of your nature we have erected a bubble of space/time anchored to you specifically. You should have no difficulty operating as you will as if you were alive.
...Do you understand so far?"
SD blinked... "That's quite a lot to take in. I think I'm getting a picture now. You shoved 'me' into this alternate in order to rape physics for your cause, correct?"
"Er" John started, "that's a bit crude, but essentially correct. Yes, the situation is that dire."
"So what" The former adventurer asked, "am I supposed to be doing that's so Gods damned important that warranted this cosmic bullshit?"
John took a deep breath...
GTVA Space
Gamma Draconis
Simulated explosions lit up the test area as various craft fought against automated drones. Scores were constantly being tallied as wave upon wave were released as drone squadrons became eliminated.
Since they were not really destroyed, eliminated drones would
be rolled over into a new IFF designations when the next wave was ready for 'release'.
"That's certainly impressive." commented Admiral Cain out loud. "and a little frightening as well."
Lt Hawthorne glanced over, "Oh? How so?"
The grizzled Colonial veteran sighed, "well, with just data to go by, you managed to have your drones do a damn close, if not exact, impression of Cylon Raiders."
"I see." The LT slowly stated, "Our Drone AI's have gotten more sophisticated than our earliest versions that originated for planetary use. Still they do a good job with threat assessment and engagement however, all tactics are still preprogrammed. True fuzzy logic is both a bit beyond us at present, and regardless they would be a liability in real battle.
They are just too simplistic."
"Yes" The Admiral agreed, "The Human element is a advantage a machine would be hard pressed to match effectively. And if you did make one that could, you'd probably be in a world of hurt."
The LT laughed, "Heh, you're probably right Admiral, but our doctrine will always state that Human judgments are preferred over a computer, no matter how sophisticated. In our history we've become ingrained that technology can potentially overcome us and change or enslave us as a species. Most of that is pure B-movie paranoia as an entertainment venue, but logically any technology can be abused and we recognize that."
Cain nodded his head in agreement, "Quite right. I'm glad you people have your heads on straight."
Both officers continued to watch the battle as a Blade-like ship darted past their line of sight.
Cain spoke up, "Our Star Hounds are doing as well as can expected, but the new fighter is truly in a class of it's own."
Hawthorne agreed, "Yes, the Kvasir resembles your vipers very much so, but favors our design philosophy more."
Displays churned out more numbers as the three manned wings of Ulysses, Vipers, and Kvasirs continued to battle against the drones for supremacy.
After a few more minutes, the live simulation was over and the drones returned to storage as they powered down. Likewise, the fighter began their recovery operations.
Macross 7 Colony
Planet Lux
Hibiki and Ishtar set up their tripod just right of the music area so they could get a good view of the surroundings with minimal blockage. The GNN reporter planned to film most of it so Ishtar could enjoy some of the reception, but still let her jump on when she wanted.
Apparently she was really enjoying this experience.
The Wedding party had begun to line up now in the reception area while waiters and waitresses began to serve drinks and hors d'oeurves for those who were finished or still waiting to make they way down the line.
While he gave congratulations or simply said hello to the various members of the party SD soon found himself in front of someone he had tried very hard not to dwell upon, Aurora Sterling.
It was only with the slightest of hesitations he clasped her waiting hand and meekly uttered "Hello.".
Luckily, she let him skate by with merely, "Hello Colonel, good to see you again."
Realizing he'd be captivated by her eyes, he forced himself not to blush and move himself along down the line.
SD had gotten a flash of painful inspiration shortly before heading down to the planet with Basara. So he had scanned his music library and made a flash copy of a singular file.
When he reached the couple in line, he mentioned his suggestion for their first song as a wedding gift to them.
"It's not the chicken dance or anything that makes me looks stupid though right?" Dana chirped.
SD laughed and held up his hands waving, "No no I promise, I'm totally serious, I just couldn't think of anything for a gift and thought this would be more... Memorable."
Kierin nodded, "I think we'd be honored. It is the thought that counts. Thank you very much."
SD walked over to the music area and talked to the DJ while slipping him the compatible flash drive.
It wasn't long before the guests had finished entering the reception area and greeted the wedding party. Soon they surrounded the couple and awaited the music to signal their first dance.
The MC announced on the mic, "And now please join us in witnessing their first dance together as husband and wife. Mr and Mrs Sterling."
SD managed to slowly back out of the immediate area and slip behind one of the detailed white columns to the side and leaned back against it while reaching out for the railing that bordered that side of the open air building.
Aurora noticed SD's rather slick departure and was curious as to why he'd leave just as the music slowly started. Dana and Kierin started to move to the song at their own pace.
["I know I'll never live this moment a-gain
Clock is ticking away in vain.
Time has finally chased us down,
But we tricked it, at it's o-wn game,
Nothing to keep me from you.
I don't have to see you, everyday.
Only fo-ols put chains on love,
But if I had to live life through, alone and with-out you
it wouldn't change a thing.
Timeless love, Ageless lust.
there's no end, al-ways one.
Timeless Love, ne-ver falls.
Ancient vows, never,
to be torn."] - Saraya (Shocker soundtrack)
Hibiki noticed Ishtar had her hands over her ears as if she was being subjected to intense noise and whispered, "are you alright Ishtar?"
A few moments later she slowly lowered her hands, "...I think so. Yes, I will be fine, I just never heard a song like this before."
Across the room, Aurora could see how her sister and new husband were intensely feeling the effect of those lyrics. *That was a great idea for a gift* she thought.
Slowly and silently she took a few moments to take the image of the couple in, and then she also backed away, having decided to move a bit to the side to see if she could locate the abscent Colonel.
It didn't take long to spot him in his rather open 'hiding place'. That term came to her mind because of his body language and the fact that almost the whole view of the reception was blocked by the white column.
She slowly approached and within ten feet softly called out to him, "Bored already Colonel?"
Lost in thought, he was startled and his formerly closed eyes flicked open as he turned his head in her direction, "Oh Aurora! No, not at all... I just wanted some air."
She looked a bit to the sides and then said, "Considering the whole side of the room is open to the outside, you should have plenty of 'air'." She smiled.
SD smiled weakly in spite of himself, "Heh. Good point, you caught me."
He couldn't help but take her in being that close and isolated. He had glanced at her a few times during the ceremony but used the fact they were surrounded by strangers as well as her family to help steel himself from any truly noticeable effort.
However at this moment, it was very difficult not to notice how she had matured since the first time he met her over three years ago as well as later when her life almost ended in the SDF-3's hangar.
Aurora could sense a multitude of emotions literally radiating from him, as well as see them dancing behind his eyes.
"I'm sorry if I disturbed you.." She softly uttered and turned to leave.
SD let go of the railing with his right arm and outstretched his hand toward her, he didn't want her to leave offended, "No Aurora you didn't. it's not you at all, it's just..."
She had turned to face him and her expression instantly changed from a slightly sad melancholy to pale ashen white. He noted her eyes had widened and there was just one thing that filled them completely.
Terror...
Foldspace
Marduk Scout Force
Feff growled to no one in particular. Once more events ran through his mind of the loss of Ishtar and his subsequent audience with Emperor Ingues.
The last few minutes continued to replay themselves in his mind as they traveled through foldspace, once more en route to the target system.
*"My Lord I beg of you. Please let me try to reclaim our Emulator Ishtar from the barbarians. I cannot stand this stain on my honor!"*
His liege had given him an almost compassionate look, *"Feff, I will indulge you in this effort one time only. Should you fail in your personal mission by the time the Fleet arrives you will consider her lost to the enemy."*
*"Lost to the enemy"*.
The words continued to plauge him. In the history of the Marduk it was unheard of that an Emulator had been captured by anyone. Killed in action yes, but never taken, and under HIS command!
The sound of leather scrunching and twisting weakly escaped as he clenched and unclenched his fists inside his gauntlets.
The good news was he had a small scout force to utilize as we willed. the bad news was that's all he had and a expiring time limit.
Using previous scan data, he targeted the largest developed surface area to begin his search. Should he actually recover her, at a staging area just outside the system he placed a ship of the Emulator priesthood commanded by Lady Elenish. Should he need her there was also Lady Mishalla to help in battle, though he wanted to keep her in reserve for now.
AS they neared the projected defold point, Feff went to the Hangar and briefed the ones to take part in the operation.
"Pay close attention Warriors... As soon as we defold, our escorts will engage surrounding forces as a distraction and this vessel will appear over the target zone. From there, teams will branch out to designated flight paths and continue to scan for the Emulator's signal.
It should begin immediately once a unit gets in range. Should any of you find her, you are to report her location immediately!
Is that understood?"
A chorus of, "yes Lord Feff!" was the reply.
The operation began and Marduk ships defolded in high orbit. immediately they launched and scattered to their predetermined coordinates and began searching while the larger ships provided distractions.
Space lit up as the defending ships targeted and open fired on Feff's small scout fleet.
Enemy fighters now began to sortie as his Gilgamesh mecha reached the lower atmosphere.
His console lit up as well as his radio, "My Lord Feff, I have the Emulator's signal. I am moving to the indicated coordinates."
He shouted loudly, "Do not loose the signal, I am coming to support you momentarily!"
A Zentran Warrior closed on the signal and swooped down to a large building. He could see figures inside and reflexively fired his weapon...
SD whirled around at Aurora's reaction as well as the sound of approaching thrusters behind him.
He saw the muzzle of it's chest cannon's pre-charge glow and did the only thing he could think of.
He Screamed...
It wasn't a typical one however, he screamed the beginning of Basara's 'Holy Lonely Light'.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh ah!"
The hemispherical barrier formed just as the bolt reached them and reflected downward into the
foundation with a crash. The materials crumbled and both SD and Aurora fell into the hole created by the floor, sucking them down into darkness.
The enemy mecha was hit from the side by a now alerted and transformed Cyclone rider. Both began to maneuver as the reception building was ignored for the moment. As their battle took them around a corner.
Since Culture Park was pretty much a wide open and spread out area defenses in this sector were few, though in the distance flashes of newly placed Synchro cannons could be seen stabbing upwards at unknown targtets.
The civil defense destroids would be on the move but there wouldn't be much in the way of help at this location for a while.
Civilian guests panicked and the military people present began to take charge.
Admiral Jenius shouted, "Stay calm, there's a shelter on the east side of the building, all civilians please proceed there promptly."
People began to run except for the REF personnel
Basara sprang for the door as he knew his Valk was nearby. When he got past the doors and went in the opposite direction Sylvie yelled at him, "Hey! The shelters are the other way!"
She and Nastasha were busy directing people outside the Versailles complex to the building's shelter that moment, but he basically ignored her and continued on.
Sylvie yelled, "Call Nexx, I'm gonna run in there and check on the Brass."
Nastasha whipped out her cell and called Major Nexx.
His comm came on a second later, "This is a bad time right now Nastasha. I just got my second kill today."
She yelled, "I know! You got to get over here and save me and the Chief!"
"What! You and Sylvie?" he exclaimed, "Where are you two?"
She replied, "We're at a wedding at the Versailles complex and a bunch of boogeys are crashing the party!"
On board MSF Xanadu an auto launch sequence began and Project 1024 Omega (Getter GX) powered up from standby mode, assessed the situation, plotted a re-entry path, and then launched itself.
During that time Thompson merely observed, his face an inscrutable mask.
More enemy units received Feff's command and also headed towards the indicated coordinates while additional forces were launched from the scout ships to be mere fodder and cover for the operation.
Sylvie Had reached the main group and quickly saluted Admiral Jenius, but still remained out of the way, assisting people as she could.
The Admiral and another person she didn't immediately recognize were on wrist comms and apparently giving orders.
Dana managed to groan, "This family's cursed!" while a head count was being performed.
Miriya called out, "Where's Aurora?"
*Aw crap!* Rick thought as he stated, "I thought I saw her over..." He didn't finish the sentence as he pointed and his arm descended as people looked and saw the impact point and the ever widening hole of rubble.
Miriya yelled "No!" but Max grabbed her and pulled her back at that moment, "Look, that ceiling area is unstable... Wait for Cyclones to help and we'll dig her out!"
A large groan was heard and a column previously cracked in half now fell to peices and added to the rubble pile over the new hole making Miriya sob out loud...
A strained <"Hello?.."> came over the Rick's RDF comm system.
Rick Answered the familiar sounding voice, "Colonel Crocker, is that you!?"
<"Yes Sir... I have a situation. I've got a hold of Aurora Sterling, but there seems to be a piece of rebar through my right leg...">
Rick Replied, "Hang in there Colonel, we'll get some Cyclones to dig you out ASAP!" Rick then returned to giving additional orders on his Comm.
SD didn't use the comm again to keep the channel clear, but he uttered to his unintentional companion, "Hang in there? That's almost funny, ow!" A flash of pain reverberated in him as debris shifted a little and the metal tore inside his leg.
"...I'm sorry you have to hold me up like this." Aurora said passively.
They were on an incidental ledge SD managed to land on and he had managed to grab her on the way down while luckily maintaining a death grip on her to pull her to him.
The pain of doing so was intense and when he shifted her to a seated position with her facing him and her legs over his so they could both fit, it almost made him pass out.
He uttered painfully, "It's... Alright. Just keep your leg over that bar and if I pass out hang on to me..."
Basara wasn't sure what he was going to do, but he made a beeline for the parked Valk.
He manged to rush a power up sequence and began to rise up as he saw numerous vapor tails approaching.
*Not good* He though as the sources of those trails could be seen as enemy pod things.
Just as he crested the top of the bulding he could see one of the bulbous enemy fighter pods making an attack run.
Unknown to him another fighter was approaching. This one was scanning both of them and analyzing the situation.
[Approaching primary objective... Enemy in vicinity... Unit Basara engaging]
Basara oriented toward the pod and let out a shout and began singing "Tokugeki Love Heart".
However, nothing much seem to happen as the pod barely wavered from it's course just enough to miss on it's initial run. It quickly recovered and set up again for another attack.
Looking up, Nastasha could almost feel her impending death as the pod that just missed her seemed like it was coming right for her. She shoved a still nearby person as hard as she could. *Damn, broke a nail, but this was heroic right?* Would be her last thought.
Basara was almost paralyzed with indecision. His music once again was proving ineffective against this new enemy and he had no real weaponry. Even if he did he didn't think he'd actually use it.
Yet, the people below him were in immediate danger. any second they were going to be killed and he couldn't do anything about it.
Just as he was about to act, the situation was decided for him.
[Unit Basara Combat ineffective... Engagement calculated as no delay to primary objective... Launching missiles...]
Two missiles had locked on approach and slammed into the pod taking the pilot by surprise.
It exploded in flight enough to destroy most of the debris but still some deadly pieces rained down.
Luckily, Basara was positioning himself for a ramming attack in the enemy's path and that managed to block the majority of the shrapnel.
The source of the missile attack (Getter GX) zoomed by, transformed in motion, produced a
large axe (from somewhere) that seemed to extend itself, and sliced down at a specific part of the building.
A large area opened up on that side and also moved some of the debris pile. This exposed the two people that were formely trapped.
[Primary objective complete... Forced shutdown imminent... Transfer protocols to external remote... Begin Process...]
The red mecha that showed no apparent concern for the immediate surroundings, yet executed a precise stroke then seemed to powered down and went inert in that position, on one knee and holding the now Poleaxe partially buried in the ground.
Ishtar looked at the thing in front of her and just stood there with the shock of recognition. It was the thing that had attacked her ship.
Hibiki had been on the camera almost from the first impact and couldn't believe his good luck, well despite the situation.
He too seemed to recognize the object in front of him that had a vague resemblance to the old VF-1S series.
Basara was surprisingly hit on a wing and tumbled to the ground forcing him to skid for a bit.
Feff ignored Basara for the moment as he and his wing man landed at the source of the signal. Due to the mass of people still present the Zentran accompanying him lost control and aimed his weapon.
Feff punched him to the ground with a single blow, "FOOL! Our Emulator is right in front of us, do you want to kill her?"
He then looked downward at her ignoring the masses of aliens. "I am here for you, Lady Ishtar."
For a second, she just stood there unsure of just what to do. Everything was happening too fast.
Hibiki still had his translater tucked over his left ear and jumped in front of her, "You can't just take her!" and had his arm motion in a protective manner sweeping out in a no sign.
Feff was shocked by the native animal's behavior. As if he would allow such a lowly creature to stand in the way of rescuing HIS Emulator!
He reached for his gun and pointed it at the animal for a precise head shot.
Sylvie sprang in response to attempt to tackle both civilians and try to move them from the line of fire and she knew she wasn't going to make it.
Suddenly, and surprising everyone, Ishtar screamed out, "FEFF! NO!"
Feff froze as he watched Ishtar reach down and remove her only possible means of salvation (her tracking device) and raised it up in the air almost defiantly.
She then snapped her arm down with enough force that the device (that most people would think of as exquisite jewelry) shattered at a weak point splitting it in two, rendering it, useless.
Feff was almost speechless, "...Lady Ishtar!?"
Then he was again caught by surprise as arms wrapped around his Gilgameshes's shoulders, "Hello Sylvie, and folks. Sorry I was late!"
Sylvie Gina groaned and unintentionally palmed her forehead.
Feff jumped back into his seat and launched as his shoulder blades extended, thus surprising his opponent.
"What the?!" Nexx lost his grip at the unexpected tactic as the enemy machine rocketed up and then away.
In the distance others that were able to be seen also rocketed away.
Hibiki had recovered and continued to film the fleeing forces till they were out of sight.
Sylvie picked herself up and while dusting off spoke in his direction, "When you date, do you always bring this much trouble?"
"Ha ha" Hibiki replied, "Of course, I'm an exciting guy you know."
Meanwhile help had continued to arrive to the area. A Cyclone squadron started to clear out the now safely opened area and used a rescue frame to reach the two individuals.
Aurora looked into SD's eyes, "I just want you to know... I mean, thank you... Again."
He opened his mouth to say no problem, but all he got out was "No pro.. Urp!" as the young woman suddenly drew closer to him and connected their lips.
His brain sorta shorted out a moment as he felt her tongue tentatively probe his in the surreal moment.
Reality would come crashing back a second later.
Dana Sterling's mind also broke, she looked around for the impossibly huge impact sound she just heard, until she realized it was her jaw hitting the ground. Composing herself a bit she yelled out, "Hey you pervert! Get your tongue otta my sister!"
If the Sterling parents had just a hair less control, they would have face palmed themselves due to Dana's mis-interpretation of the event.
[*Somehwere in the Multi-vesre, Ranma Saotome suddenly sneezed while soaking in the bath...*]
Aurora was held and lowered down the pseudo rescue ladder/scaffolding designed for such a purpose. Then they began to cut the rebar just over the exit wound and lifted SD off it as carefully as possible.
They placed him on a stretcher but his attention was now on the GX.
"Getter?" He uttered. Then more forcefully, "Getter!"
The machine, however, seemed lifeless and unmoving.
[End of Book 1]
Then I had a HD crash just before I was going to post it back in AUG and finally got my butt and head back into the game.
Chapter: 36 (The First Light)
*It sure is white*.
That was the first thing that came to his conciouness when he began to percive his surroundings. A blankness that reminded him almost of the Positive Material Plane, but much more softer and strangely comforting.
Unike the Astral, he had awoken to find himself laying down on a unseen surface, His mind already oriented himself on a "floor", even though there was nothing but vastness of indeterminate range in all directions.
He apparently was clothed with his usual gear and could see his hand had a fleshy Human appearance, as if he had use polymorph instead of his usual Luminous form.
Said form was gained over fifteen years ago by the natives of the Positive Plane who transformed him into one of them, to solve the rare and mysterious non-healing affliction that once affected him previously.
Wondering how to proceed, he stood up as his train of thought was interrupted by a verbal statement.
"Pardon me Lord Star Dragon, but I think it's time you and I had a little chat before things get really complicated."
Turning to his side he sensed a being coalesce from the whiteness around him and it appeared as a white haired, middle-aged man, of Human attributes.
He queried the figure, "You sir, have me at a disadvantage... I take it you can explain yourself and my situation?" He felt the familiar weight of his shoulder harness so began to reach for a longsword as the Man began to speak.
The figure nodded, "Quite... For starters call me 'John'. Through associates known to you, my superiors arraigned for you to help us with a rather large problem. Please don't be alarmed. The catch though was you couldn't be one of the living to do so. Do you remember that much?"
While his thoughts were still hazy, some things were clicking into place. "Yes... Yes I do remember that part. So, I am dead now?"
Again 'John' nodded, "Unfortunately you are deceased. However you have not gone on to your just reward. Your spirit is being kept, somewhere else. Please bear with me as this is where it gets 'complicated'.
You are in effect, in your own body. It is not your original body however, it is a reincarnation."
While having some experience with both resurrection as well as reincarnation, Star Dragon still ended up uttering, "A wha? A reincarnated body? Why the hell would you do that?"
John held up his hands pleadingly, "Please let me explain. It was necessary to enable an alternate 'you' to have access to abilities and experiences that you have. Also as you can guess, this is highly irregular. Rules are seriously being bent, if not broken outright to accomplish this."
SD folded his arms in an annoyed stance, "Ok, so you had me killed just so you could stick me, basically inside myself. That's bloody wonderful... Go on."
John looked perturbed for a moment then composed himself, "I understand this is a little confusing, but I assure you in time it will make more sense. The, let's say opposition, to be faced has access to means far beyond regular Science or Magic and this was the most viable plan of action we could surmise.
Soon it will be time for your 'host' to become aware of you and then I will explain things to him as well. Unfortunately for him you'll be much more centered and ready for action before him."
SD kept his eyes focused on John's as he knew the mysterious messenger wasn't done yet.
John continued, "If you look at yourself you appear Human despite the fact you later became a Luminous (a Positive Planar life form). That is a mental visualization in this place. You are inside a pocket of your host's mind. When the time is right I will open the door and you both can work out a system where one may relinquish control of the body while the other one returns here and can stil observe what's going on through the senses."
"What?" SD interrupted, "You might like a mental 'tagging out'?"
John considered that a moment, "That's actually a good analogy. yes, you both can 'tag out' when you wish to. But only the current host can initiate it, it's not two-way.
Furthermore you don't share actual skills, but over time memories can be shared through your link. This is important as you'll need to come to an understanding to work together effectively. I'm sure both of you well be surprised of your synergy once you can come to an equilibrium.
While you spent your living existence as a adventurer, your alternate became an Air Force Pilot and later operator of... Well you'll see.
You each can do things the other cannot. For one thing he can pilot many vehicles and operate devices you can't while you have access to your magics and native fighting skills.
In case you are wondering he originates from a magic poor verse and because of your nature we have erected a bubble of space/time anchored to you specifically. You should have no difficulty operating as you will as if you were alive.
...Do you understand so far?"
SD blinked... "That's quite a lot to take in. I think I'm getting a picture now. You shoved 'me' into this alternate in order to rape physics for your cause, correct?"
"Er" John started, "that's a bit crude, but essentially correct. Yes, the situation is that dire."
"So what" The former adventurer asked, "am I supposed to be doing that's so Gods damned important that warranted this cosmic bullshit?"
John took a deep breath...
GTVA Space
Gamma Draconis
Simulated explosions lit up the test area as various craft fought against automated drones. Scores were constantly being tallied as wave upon wave were released as drone squadrons became eliminated.
Since they were not really destroyed, eliminated drones would
be rolled over into a new IFF designations when the next wave was ready for 'release'.
"That's certainly impressive." commented Admiral Cain out loud. "and a little frightening as well."
Lt Hawthorne glanced over, "Oh? How so?"
The grizzled Colonial veteran sighed, "well, with just data to go by, you managed to have your drones do a damn close, if not exact, impression of Cylon Raiders."
"I see." The LT slowly stated, "Our Drone AI's have gotten more sophisticated than our earliest versions that originated for planetary use. Still they do a good job with threat assessment and engagement however, all tactics are still preprogrammed. True fuzzy logic is both a bit beyond us at present, and regardless they would be a liability in real battle.
They are just too simplistic."
"Yes" The Admiral agreed, "The Human element is a advantage a machine would be hard pressed to match effectively. And if you did make one that could, you'd probably be in a world of hurt."
The LT laughed, "Heh, you're probably right Admiral, but our doctrine will always state that Human judgments are preferred over a computer, no matter how sophisticated. In our history we've become ingrained that technology can potentially overcome us and change or enslave us as a species. Most of that is pure B-movie paranoia as an entertainment venue, but logically any technology can be abused and we recognize that."
Cain nodded his head in agreement, "Quite right. I'm glad you people have your heads on straight."
Both officers continued to watch the battle as a Blade-like ship darted past their line of sight.
Cain spoke up, "Our Star Hounds are doing as well as can expected, but the new fighter is truly in a class of it's own."
Hawthorne agreed, "Yes, the Kvasir resembles your vipers very much so, but favors our design philosophy more."
Displays churned out more numbers as the three manned wings of Ulysses, Vipers, and Kvasirs continued to battle against the drones for supremacy.
After a few more minutes, the live simulation was over and the drones returned to storage as they powered down. Likewise, the fighter began their recovery operations.
Macross 7 Colony
Planet Lux
Hibiki and Ishtar set up their tripod just right of the music area so they could get a good view of the surroundings with minimal blockage. The GNN reporter planned to film most of it so Ishtar could enjoy some of the reception, but still let her jump on when she wanted.
Apparently she was really enjoying this experience.
The Wedding party had begun to line up now in the reception area while waiters and waitresses began to serve drinks and hors d'oeurves for those who were finished or still waiting to make they way down the line.
While he gave congratulations or simply said hello to the various members of the party SD soon found himself in front of someone he had tried very hard not to dwell upon, Aurora Sterling.
It was only with the slightest of hesitations he clasped her waiting hand and meekly uttered "Hello.".
Luckily, she let him skate by with merely, "Hello Colonel, good to see you again."
Realizing he'd be captivated by her eyes, he forced himself not to blush and move himself along down the line.
SD had gotten a flash of painful inspiration shortly before heading down to the planet with Basara. So he had scanned his music library and made a flash copy of a singular file.
When he reached the couple in line, he mentioned his suggestion for their first song as a wedding gift to them.
"It's not the chicken dance or anything that makes me looks stupid though right?" Dana chirped.
SD laughed and held up his hands waving, "No no I promise, I'm totally serious, I just couldn't think of anything for a gift and thought this would be more... Memorable."
Kierin nodded, "I think we'd be honored. It is the thought that counts. Thank you very much."
SD walked over to the music area and talked to the DJ while slipping him the compatible flash drive.
It wasn't long before the guests had finished entering the reception area and greeted the wedding party. Soon they surrounded the couple and awaited the music to signal their first dance.
The MC announced on the mic, "And now please join us in witnessing their first dance together as husband and wife. Mr and Mrs Sterling."
SD managed to slowly back out of the immediate area and slip behind one of the detailed white columns to the side and leaned back against it while reaching out for the railing that bordered that side of the open air building.
Aurora noticed SD's rather slick departure and was curious as to why he'd leave just as the music slowly started. Dana and Kierin started to move to the song at their own pace.
["I know I'll never live this moment a-gain
Clock is ticking away in vain.
Time has finally chased us down,
But we tricked it, at it's o-wn game,
Nothing to keep me from you.
I don't have to see you, everyday.
Only fo-ols put chains on love,
But if I had to live life through, alone and with-out you
it wouldn't change a thing.
Timeless love, Ageless lust.
there's no end, al-ways one.
Timeless Love, ne-ver falls.
Ancient vows, never,
to be torn."] - Saraya (Shocker soundtrack)
Hibiki noticed Ishtar had her hands over her ears as if she was being subjected to intense noise and whispered, "are you alright Ishtar?"
A few moments later she slowly lowered her hands, "...I think so. Yes, I will be fine, I just never heard a song like this before."
Across the room, Aurora could see how her sister and new husband were intensely feeling the effect of those lyrics. *That was a great idea for a gift* she thought.
Slowly and silently she took a few moments to take the image of the couple in, and then she also backed away, having decided to move a bit to the side to see if she could locate the abscent Colonel.
It didn't take long to spot him in his rather open 'hiding place'. That term came to her mind because of his body language and the fact that almost the whole view of the reception was blocked by the white column.
She slowly approached and within ten feet softly called out to him, "Bored already Colonel?"
Lost in thought, he was startled and his formerly closed eyes flicked open as he turned his head in her direction, "Oh Aurora! No, not at all... I just wanted some air."
She looked a bit to the sides and then said, "Considering the whole side of the room is open to the outside, you should have plenty of 'air'." She smiled.
SD smiled weakly in spite of himself, "Heh. Good point, you caught me."
He couldn't help but take her in being that close and isolated. He had glanced at her a few times during the ceremony but used the fact they were surrounded by strangers as well as her family to help steel himself from any truly noticeable effort.
However at this moment, it was very difficult not to notice how she had matured since the first time he met her over three years ago as well as later when her life almost ended in the SDF-3's hangar.
Aurora could sense a multitude of emotions literally radiating from him, as well as see them dancing behind his eyes.
"I'm sorry if I disturbed you.." She softly uttered and turned to leave.
SD let go of the railing with his right arm and outstretched his hand toward her, he didn't want her to leave offended, "No Aurora you didn't. it's not you at all, it's just..."
She had turned to face him and her expression instantly changed from a slightly sad melancholy to pale ashen white. He noted her eyes had widened and there was just one thing that filled them completely.
Terror...
Foldspace
Marduk Scout Force
Feff growled to no one in particular. Once more events ran through his mind of the loss of Ishtar and his subsequent audience with Emperor Ingues.
The last few minutes continued to replay themselves in his mind as they traveled through foldspace, once more en route to the target system.
*"My Lord I beg of you. Please let me try to reclaim our Emulator Ishtar from the barbarians. I cannot stand this stain on my honor!"*
His liege had given him an almost compassionate look, *"Feff, I will indulge you in this effort one time only. Should you fail in your personal mission by the time the Fleet arrives you will consider her lost to the enemy."*
*"Lost to the enemy"*.
The words continued to plauge him. In the history of the Marduk it was unheard of that an Emulator had been captured by anyone. Killed in action yes, but never taken, and under HIS command!
The sound of leather scrunching and twisting weakly escaped as he clenched and unclenched his fists inside his gauntlets.
The good news was he had a small scout force to utilize as we willed. the bad news was that's all he had and a expiring time limit.
Using previous scan data, he targeted the largest developed surface area to begin his search. Should he actually recover her, at a staging area just outside the system he placed a ship of the Emulator priesthood commanded by Lady Elenish. Should he need her there was also Lady Mishalla to help in battle, though he wanted to keep her in reserve for now.
AS they neared the projected defold point, Feff went to the Hangar and briefed the ones to take part in the operation.
"Pay close attention Warriors... As soon as we defold, our escorts will engage surrounding forces as a distraction and this vessel will appear over the target zone. From there, teams will branch out to designated flight paths and continue to scan for the Emulator's signal.
It should begin immediately once a unit gets in range. Should any of you find her, you are to report her location immediately!
Is that understood?"
A chorus of, "yes Lord Feff!" was the reply.
The operation began and Marduk ships defolded in high orbit. immediately they launched and scattered to their predetermined coordinates and began searching while the larger ships provided distractions.
Space lit up as the defending ships targeted and open fired on Feff's small scout fleet.
Enemy fighters now began to sortie as his Gilgamesh mecha reached the lower atmosphere.
His console lit up as well as his radio, "My Lord Feff, I have the Emulator's signal. I am moving to the indicated coordinates."
He shouted loudly, "Do not loose the signal, I am coming to support you momentarily!"
A Zentran Warrior closed on the signal and swooped down to a large building. He could see figures inside and reflexively fired his weapon...
SD whirled around at Aurora's reaction as well as the sound of approaching thrusters behind him.
He saw the muzzle of it's chest cannon's pre-charge glow and did the only thing he could think of.
He Screamed...
It wasn't a typical one however, he screamed the beginning of Basara's 'Holy Lonely Light'.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh ah!"
The hemispherical barrier formed just as the bolt reached them and reflected downward into the
foundation with a crash. The materials crumbled and both SD and Aurora fell into the hole created by the floor, sucking them down into darkness.
The enemy mecha was hit from the side by a now alerted and transformed Cyclone rider. Both began to maneuver as the reception building was ignored for the moment. As their battle took them around a corner.
Since Culture Park was pretty much a wide open and spread out area defenses in this sector were few, though in the distance flashes of newly placed Synchro cannons could be seen stabbing upwards at unknown targtets.
The civil defense destroids would be on the move but there wouldn't be much in the way of help at this location for a while.
Civilian guests panicked and the military people present began to take charge.
Admiral Jenius shouted, "Stay calm, there's a shelter on the east side of the building, all civilians please proceed there promptly."
People began to run except for the REF personnel
Basara sprang for the door as he knew his Valk was nearby. When he got past the doors and went in the opposite direction Sylvie yelled at him, "Hey! The shelters are the other way!"
She and Nastasha were busy directing people outside the Versailles complex to the building's shelter that moment, but he basically ignored her and continued on.
Sylvie yelled, "Call Nexx, I'm gonna run in there and check on the Brass."
Nastasha whipped out her cell and called Major Nexx.
His comm came on a second later, "This is a bad time right now Nastasha. I just got my second kill today."
She yelled, "I know! You got to get over here and save me and the Chief!"
"What! You and Sylvie?" he exclaimed, "Where are you two?"
She replied, "We're at a wedding at the Versailles complex and a bunch of boogeys are crashing the party!"
On board MSF Xanadu an auto launch sequence began and Project 1024 Omega (Getter GX) powered up from standby mode, assessed the situation, plotted a re-entry path, and then launched itself.
During that time Thompson merely observed, his face an inscrutable mask.
More enemy units received Feff's command and also headed towards the indicated coordinates while additional forces were launched from the scout ships to be mere fodder and cover for the operation.
Sylvie Had reached the main group and quickly saluted Admiral Jenius, but still remained out of the way, assisting people as she could.
The Admiral and another person she didn't immediately recognize were on wrist comms and apparently giving orders.
Dana managed to groan, "This family's cursed!" while a head count was being performed.
Miriya called out, "Where's Aurora?"
*Aw crap!* Rick thought as he stated, "I thought I saw her over..." He didn't finish the sentence as he pointed and his arm descended as people looked and saw the impact point and the ever widening hole of rubble.
Miriya yelled "No!" but Max grabbed her and pulled her back at that moment, "Look, that ceiling area is unstable... Wait for Cyclones to help and we'll dig her out!"
A large groan was heard and a column previously cracked in half now fell to peices and added to the rubble pile over the new hole making Miriya sob out loud...
A strained <"Hello?.."> came over the Rick's RDF comm system.
Rick Answered the familiar sounding voice, "Colonel Crocker, is that you!?"
<"Yes Sir... I have a situation. I've got a hold of Aurora Sterling, but there seems to be a piece of rebar through my right leg...">
Rick Replied, "Hang in there Colonel, we'll get some Cyclones to dig you out ASAP!" Rick then returned to giving additional orders on his Comm.
SD didn't use the comm again to keep the channel clear, but he uttered to his unintentional companion, "Hang in there? That's almost funny, ow!" A flash of pain reverberated in him as debris shifted a little and the metal tore inside his leg.
"...I'm sorry you have to hold me up like this." Aurora said passively.
They were on an incidental ledge SD managed to land on and he had managed to grab her on the way down while luckily maintaining a death grip on her to pull her to him.
The pain of doing so was intense and when he shifted her to a seated position with her facing him and her legs over his so they could both fit, it almost made him pass out.
He uttered painfully, "It's... Alright. Just keep your leg over that bar and if I pass out hang on to me..."
Basara wasn't sure what he was going to do, but he made a beeline for the parked Valk.
He manged to rush a power up sequence and began to rise up as he saw numerous vapor tails approaching.
*Not good* He though as the sources of those trails could be seen as enemy pod things.
Just as he crested the top of the bulding he could see one of the bulbous enemy fighter pods making an attack run.
Unknown to him another fighter was approaching. This one was scanning both of them and analyzing the situation.
[Approaching primary objective... Enemy in vicinity... Unit Basara engaging]
Basara oriented toward the pod and let out a shout and began singing "Tokugeki Love Heart".
However, nothing much seem to happen as the pod barely wavered from it's course just enough to miss on it's initial run. It quickly recovered and set up again for another attack.
Looking up, Nastasha could almost feel her impending death as the pod that just missed her seemed like it was coming right for her. She shoved a still nearby person as hard as she could. *Damn, broke a nail, but this was heroic right?* Would be her last thought.
Basara was almost paralyzed with indecision. His music once again was proving ineffective against this new enemy and he had no real weaponry. Even if he did he didn't think he'd actually use it.
Yet, the people below him were in immediate danger. any second they were going to be killed and he couldn't do anything about it.
Just as he was about to act, the situation was decided for him.
[Unit Basara Combat ineffective... Engagement calculated as no delay to primary objective... Launching missiles...]
Two missiles had locked on approach and slammed into the pod taking the pilot by surprise.
It exploded in flight enough to destroy most of the debris but still some deadly pieces rained down.
Luckily, Basara was positioning himself for a ramming attack in the enemy's path and that managed to block the majority of the shrapnel.
The source of the missile attack (Getter GX) zoomed by, transformed in motion, produced a
large axe (from somewhere) that seemed to extend itself, and sliced down at a specific part of the building.
A large area opened up on that side and also moved some of the debris pile. This exposed the two people that were formely trapped.
[Primary objective complete... Forced shutdown imminent... Transfer protocols to external remote... Begin Process...]
The red mecha that showed no apparent concern for the immediate surroundings, yet executed a precise stroke then seemed to powered down and went inert in that position, on one knee and holding the now Poleaxe partially buried in the ground.
Ishtar looked at the thing in front of her and just stood there with the shock of recognition. It was the thing that had attacked her ship.
Hibiki had been on the camera almost from the first impact and couldn't believe his good luck, well despite the situation.
He too seemed to recognize the object in front of him that had a vague resemblance to the old VF-1S series.
Basara was surprisingly hit on a wing and tumbled to the ground forcing him to skid for a bit.
Feff ignored Basara for the moment as he and his wing man landed at the source of the signal. Due to the mass of people still present the Zentran accompanying him lost control and aimed his weapon.
Feff punched him to the ground with a single blow, "FOOL! Our Emulator is right in front of us, do you want to kill her?"
He then looked downward at her ignoring the masses of aliens. "I am here for you, Lady Ishtar."
For a second, she just stood there unsure of just what to do. Everything was happening too fast.
Hibiki still had his translater tucked over his left ear and jumped in front of her, "You can't just take her!" and had his arm motion in a protective manner sweeping out in a no sign.
Feff was shocked by the native animal's behavior. As if he would allow such a lowly creature to stand in the way of rescuing HIS Emulator!
He reached for his gun and pointed it at the animal for a precise head shot.
Sylvie sprang in response to attempt to tackle both civilians and try to move them from the line of fire and she knew she wasn't going to make it.
Suddenly, and surprising everyone, Ishtar screamed out, "FEFF! NO!"
Feff froze as he watched Ishtar reach down and remove her only possible means of salvation (her tracking device) and raised it up in the air almost defiantly.
She then snapped her arm down with enough force that the device (that most people would think of as exquisite jewelry) shattered at a weak point splitting it in two, rendering it, useless.
Feff was almost speechless, "...Lady Ishtar!?"
Then he was again caught by surprise as arms wrapped around his Gilgameshes's shoulders, "Hello Sylvie, and folks. Sorry I was late!"
Sylvie Gina groaned and unintentionally palmed her forehead.
Feff jumped back into his seat and launched as his shoulder blades extended, thus surprising his opponent.
"What the?!" Nexx lost his grip at the unexpected tactic as the enemy machine rocketed up and then away.
In the distance others that were able to be seen also rocketed away.
Hibiki had recovered and continued to film the fleeing forces till they were out of sight.
Sylvie picked herself up and while dusting off spoke in his direction, "When you date, do you always bring this much trouble?"
"Ha ha" Hibiki replied, "Of course, I'm an exciting guy you know."
Meanwhile help had continued to arrive to the area. A Cyclone squadron started to clear out the now safely opened area and used a rescue frame to reach the two individuals.
Aurora looked into SD's eyes, "I just want you to know... I mean, thank you... Again."
He opened his mouth to say no problem, but all he got out was "No pro.. Urp!" as the young woman suddenly drew closer to him and connected their lips.
His brain sorta shorted out a moment as he felt her tongue tentatively probe his in the surreal moment.
Reality would come crashing back a second later.
Dana Sterling's mind also broke, she looked around for the impossibly huge impact sound she just heard, until she realized it was her jaw hitting the ground. Composing herself a bit she yelled out, "Hey you pervert! Get your tongue otta my sister!"
If the Sterling parents had just a hair less control, they would have face palmed themselves due to Dana's mis-interpretation of the event.
[*Somehwere in the Multi-vesre, Ranma Saotome suddenly sneezed while soaking in the bath...*]
Aurora was held and lowered down the pseudo rescue ladder/scaffolding designed for such a purpose. Then they began to cut the rebar just over the exit wound and lifted SD off it as carefully as possible.
They placed him on a stretcher but his attention was now on the GX.
"Getter?" He uttered. Then more forcefully, "Getter!"
The machine, however, seemed lifeless and unmoving.
[End of Book 1]
Please Log in to join the conversation.
Time to create page: 0.437 seconds